to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v apply_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n do_v plain_o and_o bold_o confess_v christ_n then_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o protest_v with_o marvellous_a constancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o wicked_a a_o commandment_n at_o length_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o these_o wicked_a counsellor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o threaten_v they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o provide_v for_o themselves_o these_o proceed_n let_v the_o minister_n imitate_v as_o often_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o let_v their_o stout_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o let_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o faithful_o premonish_v the_o congregation_n lest_o any_o man_n salvation_n stand_v in_o peril_n through_o their_o sloth_n luke_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v thus_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o do_v both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_a when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v they_o say_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n only_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v light_n the_o danger_n approach_v neither_o flee_v they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n help_n or_o counsel_n but_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o aid_n and_o succour_v by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n everywhere_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defender_n that_o seek_v their_o help_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v he_o have_v by_o infinite_a example_n perform_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v how_o he_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 14._o environ_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o moses_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o moses_n 17._o he_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o amalechite_n in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o they_o which_o testify_v how_o god_n have_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o their_o prayer_n yea_o joël_n the_o prophet_n give_v this_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v prescribe_v also_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v open_o use_v and_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v for_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n which_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o sennacharib_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n reprove_v for_o we_o see_v many_o with_o overmuch_o carelessness_n contemn_v the_o danger_n hang_v over_o the_o church_n scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o admonition_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o untimely_a pleasure_n and_o exercise_n but_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n burn_v either_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o help_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o more_o grievous_o they_o entangle_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o pray_v luke_n also_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o right_a trade_n and_o order_n of_o pray_v first_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o he_o only_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o and_o can_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o great_a &_o heinous_a be_v their_o error_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o creature_n 12.56_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o god_n hear_v even_o the_o groan_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o their_o tear_n continual_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n howbeit_o they_o will_v express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v daniel_n well_o judge_v who_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o secret_a when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v command_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v set_v open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o like_v or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a proclamation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n or_o concord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n observe_v neither_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v ne_o yet_o themselves_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o oneself_o spirit_n call_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n agree_v can_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v divide_v therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o our_o adversity_n that_o god_n help_n will_v be_v most_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n omnipotency_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o make_v mention_v first_o of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o enterprise_n nor_o yet_o hurt_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o devise_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v we_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n on_o high_a 113._o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o in_o tribulation_n it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n chief_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 21._o whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n principal_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distrust_n which_o common_o spring_v by_o reason_n we_o think_v god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v hither_o to_o preserve_v all_o this_o world_n or_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v neglect_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n
tharsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n although_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o conversion_n and_o calling_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o paul_n conversion_n of_o all_o other_o deserve_v singular_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n toward_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o alâ_z the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o who_o write_n be_v more_o often_o allege_v either_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o new_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o god_n call_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o authority_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n so_o diligent_o and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o lord_n interrupt_v his_o fierceness_n and_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o race_n and_o business_n and_o that_o so_o forcible_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v a_o while_n before_o his_o grievous_a enemy_n hereunto_o he_o convenient_o add_v how_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o contain_v a_o notable_a discourse_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ananias_n by_o who_o ministry_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v order_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v declare_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v first_o the_o lord_n call_v ananias_n 22._o that_o paul_n may_v take_v order_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o ananias_n luke_n speak_v but_o little_a in_o this_o place_n but_o paul_n at_o large_a where_o he_o commend_v he_o of_o his_o godliness_n and_o say_v he_o deserve_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o innocent_a man_n himulco_n the_o lord_n certify_v of_o his_o will_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o likewise_o prepare_v paul_n be_v in_o his_o prayer_n by_o a_o other_o vision_n worthy_o to_o receive_v ananias_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o evident_a vision_n for_o hereby_o be_v perceive_v the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n show_v and_o declare_v in general_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n 15._o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o testify_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n so_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v travail_v rather_o to_o save_v sinner_n than_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o not_o follow_v those_o which_o glory_v in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n rash_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o they_o see_v once_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v right_o &_o due_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v the_o minister_n be_v due_o call_v and_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o hearer_n well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o say_n there_o can_v follow_v no_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o avail_n of_o their_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o or_o with_o what_o argument_n shall_v they_o be_v embolden_v against_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o crafty_o have_v usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v again_o if_o the_o hearer_n come_v not_o well_o mind_v and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v that_o wholesome_a seed_n either_o into_o the_o way_n either_o into_o stony_a place_n or_o among_o thorn_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o impediment_n that_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o worthy_a fruit_n wherefore_o christ_n require_v honest_a mind_n which_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o seed_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o be_v arm_v against_o all_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 8._o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o diligent_a preparation_n hereto_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o well_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v well_o weigh_v and_o expend_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v in_o these_o day_n with_o so_o little_a profit_n for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seem_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o it_o more_o for_o custom_n sake_n than_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o amendment_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n 33._o say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o word_n be_v gonefoorth_o from_o the_o lord_n pray_v furthermore_o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v paul_n who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n witness_v to_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o continual_a prayer_n he_o make_v all_o the_o three_o day_n long_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v paul_n unto_o prayer_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v he_o down_o he_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v accuse_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n the_o wicked_a enterprise_n &_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n also_o the_o banishment_n chain_n imprisonment_n and_o torment_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n whereofhe_n have_v be_v the_o author_n yea_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o yet_o trouble_v he_o then_o again_o the_o wait_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o revelation_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n of_o pray_v god_n disappoint_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v whole_a three_o day_n together_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o incessant_a earnestness_n of_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o urgent_a cause_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o also_o thereto_o for_o if_o we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v no_o trifle_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n we_o many_o time_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o wickedness_n oftentimes_o molest_v we_o we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o if_o the_o think_v hereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kindle_v in_o we_o hearty_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n then_o shall_v we_o worthy_o be_v call_v cold_a than_o iron_n or_o ice_n 5._o paul_n for_o these_o cause_n command_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v and_o let_v we_o so_o remember_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o distrust_n or_o impatiency_n and_o rash_o prescribe_v god_n any_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o in_o for_o he_o sometime_o defer_v the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v exercise_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o paul_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n and_o in_o many_o other_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o widow_n by_o who_o importunateness_n 18._o christ_n say_v the_o wicked_a judge_n be_v overcome_v but_o oh_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o as_o we_o scarce_o take_v we_o unto_o prayer_n
the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n affirm_v a_o other_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berrhoea_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n ordain_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o same_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n continual_a example_n of_o which_o prophecy_n this_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n declare_v unto_o we_o for_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n always_o withstand_v they_o this_o he_o do_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n after_o that_o at_o samaria_n by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o that_o again_o at_o damascus_n by_o areta_n king_n of_o arabia_n in_o cyprus_n by_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o that_o of_o a_o obstinate_a purpose_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n follow_v paul_n everywhere_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o be_v his_o enemy_n at_o lystra_n these_o withstand_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v at_o derba_fw-la and_o now_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n they_o trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o for_o by_o their_o mean_n as_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o thessalonica_n where_o the_o gospel_n begin_v prosperous_o to_o take_v root_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_v come_v upon_o these_o day_n but_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n delight_v more_o in_o serve_v the_o prince_n thereof_o than_o in_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o view_v this_o present_a place_n which_o marvelous_o serve_v to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o wicked_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o instrument_n the_o devil_n fight_v against_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n after_o that_o it_o describe_v their_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n truth_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o here_o think_v good_a to_o use_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o luke_n say_v have_v indignation_n at_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o use_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o zeal_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o cloak_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n with_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a gain_n and_o glory_n as_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabond_n man_n of_o naughty_a condition_n who_o company_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a plague_n if_o they_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o religion_n for_o thus_o be_v idle_a and_o luskishe_a lubber_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n like_o public_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o buyer_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a society_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v never_o once_o suspect_v can_v be_v among_o professor_n of_o such_o unlike_a study_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o hatred_n once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o use_v to_o join_v man_n of_o most_o diverse_a condition_n and_o nature_n in_o league_n together_o thus_o thou_o see_v the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o saducee_n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o soldier_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o diverse_a country_n religion_n and_o profession_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n uery_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o idleness_n and_o can_v away_o with_o poverty_n be_v ready_a to_o sell_v their_o help_n about_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v 5._o because_o they_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o the_o other_o think_v there_o be_v most_o right_a where_o most_o meed_n be_v therefore_o satan_n use_v crafty_o to_o join_v and_o consocyate_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bold_a and_o desperate_a dick_n of_o caria_n hire_v and_o wage_v by_o hypocrite_n may_v with_o open_a violence_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o can_v with_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a invention_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o prelate_n be_v see_v in_o king_n court_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o prince_n counsel_n and_o that_o monk_n which_o brag_n they_o be_v man_n dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v see_v fly_v in_o the_o field_n among_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o no_o more_o trusty_a defendor_n than_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o measure_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n by_o gain_n and_o lucre_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o church_n in_o safety_n in_o many_o place_n now_o a_o day_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n crafty_o insynuate_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o let_v in_o by_o and_o by_o they_o find_v man_n meet_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o be_v bribe_v with_o gold_n dare_v forcible_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o bear_v great_a zeal_n unto_o god._n this_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o truth_n which_o declare_v their_o do_n which_o hitherto_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o enterprise_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v they_o set_v all_o the_o city_n by_o their_o conspiracy_n in_o a_o uproar_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o false_a rumour_n which_o they_o spread_v both_o open_o and_o privy_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n that_o do_v they_o violent_o give_v a_o assault_n to_o a_o other_o man_n house_n mean_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v find_v they_o there_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v that_o that_o make_v man_n burst_v open_a door_n and_o hale_v innocent_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n than_o this_o for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o bring_v and_o pull_v before_o the_o judge_n jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n a_o man_n for_o his_o hospitality_n worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n and_o with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o traitor_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o accusation_n that_o they_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o word_n most_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n these_o say_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v peace_n and_o mutual_a loove_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o have_v now_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n like_o seditious_a fellow_n but_o because_o they_o know_v religion_n in_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o ado_n be_v small_o regard_v
shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o will_v careful_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stout_o resist_v those_o heretic_n whereof_o a_o number_a very_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a will_v follow_v he_o exhort_v they_o the_o rather_o by_o his_o example_n and_o urge_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o culpable_a so_o he_o commune_v with_o they_o to_o who_o his_o credit_n and_o diligence_n be_v well_o know_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o comprehend_v brefe_o both_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o live_n he_o say_v thus_o live_a you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n await_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o witness_n so_o he_o allege_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversation_n among_o they_o lest_o any_o may_v think_v he_o have_v counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o a_o small_a season_n as_o a_o great_a many_o use_n to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o have_v crafty_o crope_z and_o get_v within_o man_n through_o their_o pretence_n of_o virtuousness_n at_o length_n most_o shameful_o bewray_v their_o cloak_v naughtiness_n for_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o long_o counterfeit_a godliness_n but_o because_o paul_n have_v whole_o addict_v himself_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o religion_n therefore_o he_o always_o observe_v one_o tenor_n of_o conversation_n and_o one_o like_o study_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o study_n and_o travail_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o thing_n special_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n tear_n which_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n salvation_n cause_v he_o to_o shed_v and_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o pluck_v he_o from_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n by_o these_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n learn_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o let_v they_o labour_n for_o humility_n humility_n that_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o themselves_o impudent_o any_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n or_o contemn_v any_o person_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o 2_o and_o so_o arrogant_o seek_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n peter_n warn_v they_o of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n for_o it_o become_v they_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n minister_n to_o follow_v christ_n ensample_n who_o as_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o never_o disdain_v any_o person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o live_v very_o familiar_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o do_v witsafe_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o dutifulness_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o unto_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_v all_o man_n which_o minister_n must_v seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n salâation_n yea_o even_o with_o tear_n for_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o ensample_n in_o christ_n who_o as_o mathewe_n write_v in_o the_o nine_n chapter_n be_v move_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n lack_v a_o shepherd_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v he_o weep_v when_o he_o behold_v jerusalem_n that_o unkind_a and_o bloody_a city_n know_v that_o for_o their_o grievous_a wickedness_n and_o irrepentant_a mind_n they_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o destruction_n 19_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v in_o moses_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o countryman_n 32_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n have_v the_o like_a in_o he_o also_o who_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n take_v such_o a_o care_n of_o heart_n therefore_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o mourn_n till_o god_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o 15.16_o 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o âª_o 16._o and_o that_o paul_n proud_o brag_v not_o of_o this_o affection_n both_o his_o faithful_a and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a salvation_n prove_v and_o also_o this_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o sure_o as_o many_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n can_v want_v this_o affection_n for_o where_o they_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n who_o they_o bring_v unto_o god_o and_o they_o use_v to_o embrace_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o if_o any_o man_n want_n doubtless_o he_o abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o join_v hereunto_o a_o third_o thing_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n 10_o forsake_v not_o their_o church_n when_o persecution_n arise_v for_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n yea_o let_v they_o think_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n be_v then_o chief_o require_v constancy_n when_o they_o see_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o sheep_n most_o of_o all_o tempt_v and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v those_o that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v call_v successoures_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o paul_n heart_n and_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o because_o in_o pride_n they_o exceed_v all_o barbarous_a prince_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o war_n they_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o but_o be_v only_o careful_a how_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o they_o with_o the_o common_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o other_o man_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n who_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n set_v out_o a_o perfect_v pattern_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o those_o of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o minister_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o show_v you_o it_o etc_n etc_n the_o sense_n be_v thing_n that_o he_o keep_v from_o they_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o all_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n perfect_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o nothing_o for_o the_o world_n pleasure_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o world_n rage_v the_o more_o must_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o word_n sound_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v it_o good_a to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o incense_a by_o plainness_n of_o teach_v as_o though_o they_o become_v not_o the_o fierce_a through_o the_o sloth_n of_o minister_n while_o they_o think_v man_n fear_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n distrust_v their_o ground_n and_o quarrel_n it_o be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o thing_n full_o and_o perfect_o that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o patch_n to_o supply_v or_o make_v up_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chryst_n conceal_v nothing_o from_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o prompt_v they_o 15._o and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o they_o receive_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_v whereby_o they_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n only_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n abundant_o declare_v therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n
communication_n with_o agrippa_n touch_v paul_n festus_n testify_v that_o paul_n be_v innocent_a paul_n hearer_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n to_o preach_v festus_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v paul_n have_v licence_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o paul_n declare_v his_o cause_n without_o fear_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n oration_n paul_n childhood_n and_o education_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o godly_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sum_n &_o order_n of_o this_o present_a place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 5._o collos._n 2._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n gene._n 12._o roma_fw-it 4._o john_n 4._o isahac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n luke_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o maintain_v the_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v incredible_a paul_n become_v a_o christian_a against_o his_o will._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o psalm_n 7._o psal._n 2._o &_o .33_o the_o tyranny_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n persecutor_n cause_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o story_n of_o paul_n conversion_n christ_n raise_v up_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o minister_n roma_fw-it âª_o 1._o a_o witness_n god_n deliver_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o corin._n 3._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o salvation_n paul_n obey_v god_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o manner_n of_o true_a obedience_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o &_o 15_o the_o point_n and_o order_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n math_n 10_o luke_n 24_o luke_n 17_o paul_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o for_o his_o obey_n of_o god._n 2._o peter_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10_o psal._n 34._o etc_o etc_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o agrippa_n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n festus_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o profane_a intent_n paul_n constant_o and_o modest_o defend_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wai_fw-mi of_o teach_v christian_n religion_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o obscurity_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o worthy_a of_o credit_n agrippa_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a christian_n wish_n of_o paul_n john_n 6_o math._n 11._o etc_o etc_o 1._o cor._n 5_o the_o innocence_n of_o paul_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n among_o malefactor_n see_v valeri_n max._n 16._o book_n and_o v_o chapter_n isaiah_n 53_o âª_o luck_n 22._o paul_n companion_n aristarchus_n the_o centurion_n be_v paul_n friend_n paul_n will_v not_o flee_v no_o not_o when_o he_o may_v paul_n voyage_n or_o navigation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n god_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o time_n see_v levi._n 16._o paul_n advice_n be_v despise_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n counsel_v despise_v man_n power_n be_v of_o nâ_z force_n against_o god._n what_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o will_v lose_v nothing_o at_o god_n bid_v paul_n himself_o be_v in_o hazard_n with_o the_o despiser_n of_o god._n paul_n give_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n inaduersitie_n he_o modest_o rebuke_v their_o former_a disobedience_n he_o comfort_v he_o allege_v the_o oracle_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n the_o incredulity_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o mariner_n the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o danger_n exod._n 5_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v too_o confident_a or_o bold_a paul_n command_v to_o stay_v the_o mariner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n instrument_n or_o mean_n prouer._n 31_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o table_n parali_fw-la 14._o they_o cast_v their_o corn_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o description_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v the_o hospitality_n of_o those_o of_o malta_n luke_n 10._o hebr._n â3_o mark._n 19_o paul_n by_o miracle_n be_v know_v to_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o viper_n bite_v paul_n paul_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n without_o any_o hurt_n the_o people_n of_o malta_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god._n the_o family_n or_o stock_n of_o paul_n mark_n 10._o the_o hospitality_n of_o publius_n math._n 25._o the_o reward_n of_o hospitality_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n math._n 10._o luke_n 9_o and_o .10_o paul_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a ship_n the_o church_n at_o putesti_n the_o roman_a brethren_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v paul_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o roman_a brethren_n paul_n be_v encourage_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n at_o rome_n paul_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.9_o math._n 5_o 5_o he_o put_v away_o wrongful_a suspicion_n suspicion_n he_o excuse_v his_o appeal_n appeal_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o jew_n bear_v witness_n of_o paul_n innocence_n paul_n preach_v in_o a_o house_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n psal._n 45_o john_n 10_o paul_n teach_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n amos._n 7._o the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n john_n 15._o paul_n rebuke_v the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n unbelief_n be_v wilful_a the_o cause_n of_o incredulity_n john_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o incredulity_n john_n 8._o deut._n 32._o math._n 21._o in_o his_o vii_o book_n and_o xv_o chapter_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n together_o 2._o timo._n 2._o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n preach_v &_o write_v write_v paul_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o timo._n 2._o colos._n 2._o mat._n 3._o &_o 17._o john_n 14._o 14._o paul_n preach_v plain_o plain_o paul_n success_n job_n 38._o jerem._n 5._o what_o paul_n do_v after_o the_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o bare_a history_n only_o and_o to_o weave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v that_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v at_o once_o perceive_v every_o word_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o languish_a soul_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o âª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâllowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
case_n both_o here_o in_o our_o country_n and_o abroad_o who_o listen_v to_o mark_v and_o consider_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v away_o and_o murder_v upon_o very_a light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n where_o tyrant_n do_v reign_v for_o in_o tertullian_n day_n which_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o rome_n have_v flow_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o nilus_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n have_v not_o water_v their_o field_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o earthquake_n apolog._n dearth_n or_o plague_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n will_v cry_v to_o have_v the_o christian_n throw_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o what_o follow_v hereof_o uery_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o wéen_v for_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o plain_o torment_v rack_n condemn_v and_o make_v we_o away_o and_o your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o innocence_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o exquisite_a your_o cruelty_n be_v toward_o we_o the_o more_o it_o allure_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o sectary_n as_o than_o they_o do_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o quarrel_n and_o they_o our_o slander_n and_o they_o so_o like_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n the_o roman_n precedent_n that_o this_o sect_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o decay_v but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v our_o condemner_n let_v we_o also_o say_v such_o and_o such_o consecrator_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o know_v he_o meaning_n nero_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v some_o singular_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v of_o boner_n story_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v condemn_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o die_v must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o good_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n for_o a_o short_a answer_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o god_n pardon_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o ne_o yet_o that_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 13._o know_v that_o he_o will_v crown_v all_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o godhead_n all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a consul_n and_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a common_a weal_n of_o zurich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n ralph_n gualthere_n tigurine_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n use_v to_o dedicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o study_n either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o to_o procure_v either_o their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o unto_o you_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o private_o your_o liberality_n toward_o i_o require_v the_o same_o and_o public_o the_o continual_a care_n that_o you_o have_v to_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o general_a enforce_v i_o to_o show_v my_o allegiance_n &_o good_a heart_n towards_o you_o with_o some_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n &_o thankfulness_n whereby_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o godliness_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n who_o example_n now_o many_o year_n diverse_a excellent_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o do_v be_v for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o you_o principal_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n which_o it_o behoove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o bear_v rule_n well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o man_n that_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o temporal_a matter_n and_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v regard_v which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v common_a weal_n exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gentile_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o princely_a prophet_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o also_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o kiss_v and_o reverence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v king_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o kiss_v or_o reverence_n christ_n if_o they_o neglect_v his_o church_n which_o he_o esteem_v dear_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o than_o his_o life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v that_o body_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o unto_o esaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n church_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurrice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v herein_o no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o absolute_a &_o peerless_a power_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o many_o time_n church_n be_v increase_v and_o defend_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a council_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n disallow_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o only_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v religion_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v man_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o helper_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a people_n through_o the_o word_n &_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o present_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o rest_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o certes_o in_o that_o golden_a world_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o read_v that_o one_o man_n be_v both_o king_n and_o
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n âª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâj_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
and_o trouble_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o peace_n herself_o but_o also_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n resort_v to_o she_o from_o all_o place_n therefore_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v have_v move_v i_o most_o honourable_a and_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n and_o travail_v unto_o you_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o make_v plain_a that_o book_n which_o describe_v the_o fiâst_a countenance_n and_o look_v of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o proceed_n increase_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o a_o precedent_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o have_v follow_v with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n than_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o precedent_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v how_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o perceive_v themselves_o wonderful_o prick_v forward_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o reform_v church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v oftentimes_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o beginning_n our_o ancestor_n devise_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v neither_o regard_n slanderer_n which_o malicious_o deprave_v thing_n do_v well_o and_o godly_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o any_o storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a many_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o people_n which_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v most_o common_o with_o thing_n present_a so_o do_v they_o easy_o forget_v thing_n pass_v and_o go_v and_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o device_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o join_v either_o with_o present_a profit_n or_o clear_v of_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o danger_n once_o appear_v they_o find_v fault_n and_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n in_o those_o who_o counsel_n they_o ought_v faithful_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o guider_n of_o their_o drift_n and_o device_n and_o that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v learn_v more_o religious_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o ruler_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v move_v and_o turn_v at_o every_o rumour_n of_o danger_n arise_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o chief_o mean_v and_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v open_o to_o read_v this_o book_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o and_o to_o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o that_o which_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o declare_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a continual_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o such_o as_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n burden_n we_o with_o new_a error_n and_o accuse_v those_o thing_n of_o novelty_n which_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o these_o my_o labour_n my_o honourable_a and_o good_a lord_n with_o such_o favour_n as_o you_o have_v many_o year_n bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o i_o and_o many_o other_o my_o fellow_n and_o copartener_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n continue_v your_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n hold_v on_o your_o accustom_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n abide_v in_o the_o maintain_v of_o your_o law_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n in_o enhaunce_v virtuous_a exercise_n and_o in_o bridle_a wickedness_n with_o justice_n in_o many_o place_n the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n reign_v diverse_a do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n charity_n in_o most_o man_n wax_v chill_a and_o faith_n fail_v every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a iniquity_n abound_v and_o new_a crop_n of_o naughtiness_n daily_o increase_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a âª_o threaten_v we_o with_o punishment_n and_o fear_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n monster_n and_o horrible_a uproar_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o fail_v they_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o promote_a his_o glory_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n persevere_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o labour_n and_o govern_v your_o counsel_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v bless_v all_o your_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v your_o wholesome_a law_n and_o most_o happy_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a benefit_n of_o evangelical_a peace_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o lord_n the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o zurich_n in_o your_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o â§_o joannes_n parkhurstus_n anglus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nordovicensis_fw-la multa_fw-la relucenti_fw-la debent_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la lucae_n et_fw-la debet_fw-la lucas_n multa_fw-la rodolphe_n tibi_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n luxit_fw-la totum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n lucet_fw-la nunc_fw-la magè_fw-fr luce_fw-fr tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lucae_n tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la luminis_fw-la adfers_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la luca_n lucida_fw-la regna_fw-la dabit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la quae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fuerint_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ritus_fw-la veteres_fw-la apudque_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la quot_fw-la discere_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la cordi_fw-la huc_fw-la adsis_fw-la avido_fw-la legantur_fw-la ore_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la vides_fw-la pererudita_fw-la sacris_fw-la eruta_fw-la scripta_fw-la quaeque_fw-la libris_fw-la aut_fw-la è_fw-la patribus_fw-la eruta_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la quae_fw-la multo_fw-la peperit_fw-la tibi_fw-la labour_v gualtherus_n pielate_fw-la clarus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praefulgens_fw-la celebres_fw-la habendus_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la potes_fw-la id_fw-la negare_fw-la livor_fw-la laudes_fw-la quid_fw-la memorare_fw-la pergo_fw-la plures_fw-la vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la virente_fw-la est_fw-la suspensa_fw-la hedera_fw-la libre_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a word_n and_o thing_n expound_v in_o these_o homily_n and_o annotation_n a_o a_o ante_fw-la a._n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n pag._n 67._o a_o ante_fw-la b._n abelles_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853._o abnegation_n or_o deny_v of_o ourself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 367._o abraham_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 295._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremonialle_n 293._o abraham_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 297._o abraham_n faith_n be_v steadfast_a although_o he_o be_v try_v divers_a way_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n singular_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o ibidem_fw-la abraham_n what_o god_o do_v with_o he_o after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n be_v uphold_v by_o god_n promise_v only_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la c._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o example_n pag._n 4._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n of_o utility_n necessity_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n 2_o act_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n 1._o a_o ante_fw-la d._n adam_n be_v a_o christian_n 852._o adam_n sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o life_n pag._n 119._o admiration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v necessary_a 157_o admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v needful_a
deserve_v well_o of_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v defend_v 607._o famine_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o come_v together_o 487._o family_n well_o instruct_v how_o commodious_a it_o be_v 431._o family_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 427._o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o cause_n of_o calamity_n 101.102_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v 385._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n 566._o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o 553._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n 168._o faith_n think_v not_o baptism_n in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a 384._o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o success_n it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n 385._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 565._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o most_o ancienty_n 896._o i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n save_v the_o gentile_n 3._o i'faith_o diverse_o try_v 879_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o follower_n 51._o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a 419._o faith_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 47._o faith_n of_o paul_n 823._o true_a faith_n believe_v aswell_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o solve_v 12._o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o ancient_a pag._n 852._o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 142._o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o one_o 597_o faith_n which_o way_n it_o be_v true_o defend_v 854_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 43._o faith_n of_o what_o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v 183._o &_o 122._o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 105.108.111_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 823._o faith_n must_v be_v learned_a &_o confirm_v of_o paul_n 816._o faith_n effect_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n pag._n 679._o faith_n and_o the_o gospels_n fruit_n 823._o faith_n fruit_n 169_o faith_n fruit_n and_o operation_n 640._o faith_n how_o certain_a and_o of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v 122._o faiths_n property_n 138.889_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o faith_n 881._o faith_n to_o justify_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o faiths_n nature_n 138._o faith_n dignity_n 538_o faiths_n obedience_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n 42.320_o faith_n work_n patient_o to_o suffer_v discipline_n 529._o faith_n in_o moses_n singular_a 334_o faith_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v 384_o faiths_n state_n in_o this_o world_n 853_o faith_n force_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 296.297_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n 641._o faith_n get_v salvation_n prove_v by_o steven_n 296._o faith_n only_a be_v sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n 3._o faith_n of_o god_n people_n try_v by_o he_o pag._n 557._o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n how_o god_n do_v exercise_v 623._o i'faith_o only_a whether_o it_o justify_v man_n or_o whether_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 589_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 458._o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n 879._o faithful_a mind_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n willing_o 700.701_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o what_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v 637._o faithful_a have_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n 489_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o mere_a âavour_n of_o god._n pag._n 29_o faithful_n what_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n 800_o faithful_n sometime_o err_v 462_o faithful_n what_o they_o seek_v in_o christ._n pag._n 26.27_o faithful_n die_v happy_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o die_v not_o in_o misery_n that_o die_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n pag._n 313_o faythfull_n exercise_n 461_o faithful_a in_o little_a safety_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 212_o faythfull_n estate_n on_o earth_n 299_o faythfull_n persecutor_n christ_n persecutor_n 789_o faythfull_n sure_a mark_n be_v the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 139_o faithful_n in_o danger_n too_o be_v lay_v wait_n for_o of_o their_o own_o household_n pag._n 56_o faythfull_n true_a mark_n be_v mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n 223_o faythfull_n condition_n or_o property_n pag._n 298_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o prove_v all_o one_o 597_o faithful_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 134_o faithful_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o indifferent_o 96_o faithful_n what_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 148_o faythfull_n small_a number_n must_v offend_v no_o man._n 50_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la e_o feast_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o why_o pag._n 75_o fear_n what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o pag._n 4â6_n fear_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preposterous_a pag._n 475_o fear_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o be_v pag._n 401_o fear_n forbid_a 681_o felix_n what_o he_o be_v 814_o felix_n and_o dâusolla_n hear_v paul_n pag._n 828_o felix_n the_o husband_n of_o three_o queen_n pag._n 815_o festus_n a_o precedent_n of_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o profane_a mind_n 865_o festus_n cause_n that_o paul_n be_v herd_n with_o attention_n 846_o festus_n bear_v paul_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a 842_o festus_n admit_v paul_n appeal_n though_o unwilling_o 839_o festus_n oration_n to_o agrippa_n touch_v paul_n 841_o festus_n iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n pag._n 837_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la l_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v thither_o also_o 36_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 38_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la r_o fruit_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n pag._n 649_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 387_o fruit_n of_o apostolic_a study_n 618_o fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n 147.148_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr filthy_a communication_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 84_o filthiness_n or_o whoredom_n with_o idol_n 335_o g_o ante_fw-la a_fw-it galerius_n end_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 301_o gamalil_n counsel_n 264_o g_o ante_fw-la e_o gentile_n call_v 424_o gentile_n first_o call_v in_o cornelius_n pag._n 425_o generatione_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 381_o g_o ante_fw-la l_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 381_o glory_n get_v by_o ancestry_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n 307_o glory_n in_o title_n and_o successione_fw-la but_o a_o vanity_n 606_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o vain_a unless_o in_o deed_n we_o follow_v that_o be_v prescribe_v thereby_o 350_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 555_o g_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr god_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o father_n 163_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 575_o god_n advance_v abject_a and_o despise_a person_n to_o honour_n 330_o god_o warn_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o tyme._n pag._n 872_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n 483_o god_n justifi_v we_o of_o favour_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 594_o god_n may_v be_v better_o know_v by_o his_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o image_n 671_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o defend_v his_o servant_n 246_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o wolf_n 142_o god_n mix_v adversity_n with_o prosperity_n 316_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o he_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n 236_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n 667_o god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v 236_o god_o neglect_v not_o a_o man_n state_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v he_o pag._n 807_o god_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n pag._n 446_o god_n can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o image_n pag._n 672_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n 573_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 826_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n pag._n 327_o god_n must_v be_v invocate_v in_o christ_n pag._n 103_o god_n help_v his_o people_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n 316_o god_n resist_v they_o that_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v pag._n 805_o god_n save_v his_o people_n even_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n 527_o god_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n call_n upon_o he_o 637_o god_n help_v such_o as_o labour_n faithful_o 561_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n 688_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n 860_o god_n know_v his_o servant_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a prove_v by_o example_n pag._n 17_o god_n neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o pag._n 873_o god_n
judge_n must_v follow_v the_o goodness_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n 234.235_o judge_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v 851_o rash_a judgement_n end_v 645_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la forsake_v the_o faith_n 301_o juliane_n his_o last_o word_n 218_o julius_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n rage_v against_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o their_o soldier_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 300.301_o justification_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v by_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o justification_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o justification_n order_n 463_o justification_n reason_n 595_o justification_n attribute_v to_o work_v be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n 596_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o justice_n of_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 801_o justice_n come_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n as_o steven_n teach_v through_o out_o his_o oration_n 298_o king_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr king_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o ambitious_a rule_v many_o time_n by_o their_o bondeman_n 504_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o invincible_a 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n 24_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v in_o all_o place_n 3_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o the_o border_n about_o jury_n and_o how_o it_o mikht_v further_o be_v spread_v 242_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a pag._n 30_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o preach_v ibidem_fw-la kingdom_n of_o god_n 710_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n âaryed_v to_o the_o gentile_n 509._o and_o 510_o kingdom_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n 14_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n pag._n 916_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v ibid._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o they_o differ_v 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v success_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 2_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n &_o majesty_n 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlargement_n pag._n 506_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v peaceable_a pag._n 98_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bound_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32_o kingdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n pag._n 13_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n confer_v upon_o david_n 528_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n estate_n 30_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 286_o l_o ante_fw-la a_o labourer_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v be_v help_v pag._n 579_o last_o day_n estate_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v 174_o last_o day_n searcher_n 29_o last_o day_n fear_v and_o remembrance_n what_o it_o cause_v 174.175_o last_o day_n derider_n and_o jester_n pag._n 100_o late_a day_n troublesome_a estate_n 98_o law_n ceremonial_a not_o necessary_a too_o salvation_n 293_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o the_o godly_a 644_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 75.76_o law_n can_v justify_v 544_o law_n give_v for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o also_o 335_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v abrogate_a pag._n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v publish_v ibid._n law_n be_v a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n 544_o law_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o life_n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lyvely_a word_n ibid._n law_n prevail_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v execute_v 618_o law_n and_o ceremony_n use_v and_o end_n pag._n 292_o law_n in_o christ_n be_v end_v 76_o law_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ibid._n law_n can_v not_o true_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n pag._n ibid._n law_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 545_o law_n public_a be_v profitable_a to_o be_v keep_v 797_o law_n authority_n wherein_o it_o depend_v ibid._n l_o ante_fw-la e_o levity_n or_o gentleness_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o our_o sin_n 525_o levity_n or_o lightness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 789_o levite_n or_o priest_n offend_v with_o christ._n 227_o levity_n of_o commons_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n 362.363_o l_o aunt_n i_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a commend_v pag._n 144_o liberality_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 224_o liberality_n be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n pag._n 760_o liberality_n example_n 154_o liberality_n of_o god._n 155_o liberty_n and_o free_a speech_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n 110_o liberty_n abuse_v what_o hurt_n it_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n 816_o liberty_n who_o can_v use_v best_a 426_o liberty_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a 602_o libertine_n college_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o steven_n 286_o light_n whereto_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 734_o light_n give_v we_o in_o chryst._n 553_o light_n shine_v where_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n 494_o licinius_n ualerianus_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v fain_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o footeblocke_n for_o sapores_fw-la to_o get_v on_o horse_n back_o by_o pag._n 301_o l_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n exemplify_v pag._n 234_o look_v in_o what_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o 219_o lottery_n of_o two_o kind_n 71_o lot_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n 70_o lot_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n providence_n 72_o lot_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o not_o 71.72_o lotterye_n unlawful_a and_o who_o abuse_v lawful_a lot_n ibid._n lot_n be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n 72_o lot_n use_v in_o divide_v of_o inheritance_n ibidem_fw-la lot_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o pag._n 71_o lot_n lawful_a to_o use_v 72_o l_o ante_fw-la five_o lucius_n septimus_fw-la severus_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o flourish_a estate_n 300_o lucre_n seek_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god._n 720_o luke_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o pag._n 2_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n 5.6_o l_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr life_n of_o man_n like_o a_o pilgrimage_n pag._n 299_o life_n eternal_a 119_o life_n eternal_a estate_n most_o happy_a pag._n ibid._n life_n of_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v 871_o lydia_n be_v a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n 624_o lydia_n cause_v her_o household_n to_o be_v baptize_v 626_o lydia_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o be_v convert_v 625_o lystra_n dweller_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o paul_n miracle_n 890_o m_o ante_fw-la a_o magistrate_n must_v beware_v of_o bribe_n pag._n 831_o magistrate_n offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n 556_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n must_v keep_v under_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n 233_o magistrate_n duty_n too_o inquire_v out_o matter_n diligent_o 848_o magistrate_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o religion_n 849_o magistrate_n wicked_a 643_o magistrate_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o god._n 816_o magistrate_n must_v do_v no_o evil_a for_o favour_n of_o man_n 835_o magistrate_n must_v not_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o man_n favour_n 828_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o honour_n 119_o magistrate_n duty_n 32_o magistrate_n must_v aid_v the_o godly_a require_v it_o 812_o magistrate_n opprssinge_v innocent_n how_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v pag._n 801_o magistrate_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 20_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 274_o magistrate_n courteous_a be_v a_o beautify_v of_o his_o office_n 816_o magistrate_n authority_n how_o it_o be_v preserve_v 801_o magistrate_n wicked_a their_o manner_n pag._n 799_o magistrate_n must_v hear_v cause_n with_o diligence_n 821_o magistrate_n inferior_a must_v be_v simp_o obey_v without_o look_v for_o further_a authority_n of_o superior_a 426_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n declare_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o malta_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n order_n keep_v their_o residence_n 887_o malta_n people_n be_v a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n ibidem_fw-la malta_n man_n a_o example_n of_o humanity_n 888_o malta_n man_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god_n pag._n 889_o malta_n man_n kindness_n 892_o man_n end_n teach_v we_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god._n 671_o man_n nature_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a 396_o man_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n how_o wâe_n must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v he_o pag._n 229_o man_n what_o he_o owe_v unto_o god._n pag._n 2â0_n man_n how_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 77_o man_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god._n 399_o man_n enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v
the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n pag._n 24_o question_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 198_o r_o ante_fw-la e._n redemption_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 78_o redemption_n of_o man_n how_o it_o be_v make_v 455_o regard_v must_v be_v have_v more_o of_o the_o church_n they_o of_o private_a matter_n 611_o reformation_n how_o it_o may_v true_o be_v make_v 3_o reformation_n may_v have_v error_n and_o whereof_o they_o spring_v ibid._n refutation_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n may_v have_v make_v against_o the_o apostle_n 573_o religion_n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o 665_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 313_o religion_n corrupt_v must_v be_v abolish_v and_o true_a plant_v 572_o religion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n pag._n 432_o religion_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o council_n pag._n 818_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v after_o the_o multitude_n &_o authority_n of_o man_n ibi_fw-la religion_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n judgement_n 47_o religion_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 767_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o obscurity_n 838_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n &_o fall_v out_o thereof_o 268_o religion_n can_v not_o man_n right_o walk_v in_o except_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 339_o religion_n must_v the_o magistrate_n have_v care_n of_o 690_o religion_n show_v we_o any_o other_o salvation_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o false_a 202_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a what_o they_o be_v 422_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_v only_o 303_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n 543_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 642_o repentance_n must_v be_v urge_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n 674_o repentance_n must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o our_o brain_n 788_o repentance_n after_o transgression_n open_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 131_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n repentance_n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid._n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n preach_v in_o christ_n name_n seem_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a to_o the_o world_n pag._n 270_o repentance_n cause_n efficient_a in_o man_n what_o it_o be_v 259_o repentance_n in_o her_o part_n 131_o repentance_n how_o god_n give_v it_o pag._n 472_o reprehension_n without_o christ_n spirit_n be_v cold_a 680_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 548_o reprobate_n manner_n and_o condition_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 710_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n defend_v pag._n 536_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n apostolic_a 12_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n most_o approve_v ibid._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o confirm_v 11_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n 65_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o sound_o argument_n 111_o resurrection_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n 540_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v incredible_a 854_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v universal_a 823_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 11_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o article_n most_o repeat_v of_o the_o apostle_n 223_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diligent_o defend_v 12_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o ample_a fruit_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 118_o resurrection_n scoffer_n what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o 13_o resurrection_n scorner_n take_v away_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n 13.14_o resurrection_n use_v and_o meditation_n pag._n 14_o resurrection_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 65_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a 117_o resurrection_n go_v before_o life_n everlasting_a 118.119_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o man._n 12_o resurrection_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 1â3_n r_o aunt_n i_o rite_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v of_o priest_n 584_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v pag._n ibid._n rich_a man_n duty_n 891_o r_o ante_fw-la oh_o roman_n church_n just_o forsake_v of_o christian_a man_n 797_o roman_a church_n worshipper_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n 188_o romish_a prelate_n may_v lawful_o be_v speak_v against_o 293_o rome_n destruction_n and_o misery_n 60_o romanistes_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 281_o roman_a antichrist_n must_v be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o merchandise_n he_o use_v in_o religion_n 372_o roman_a brethren_n go_v to_o meet_v paul._n pag._n 894_o roman_n diligence_n in_o administer_a of_o justice._n 870_o roman_a bishop_n presumptuousness_n reprehend_v 335_o roman_a bishop_n pride_n 468_o roman_a bishop_n supremacy_n ridiculous_a 417_o s_o ante_fw-la a_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o break_v pag._n 733.734_o sabbath_n must_v be_v reverent_o keep_v 521_o sabbath_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v holy_a 647_o sabbath_n observance_n and_o come_n to_o the_o church_n 521_o sacramental_a speech_n 304.791_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 291_o sacrament_n be_v âeales_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o benefit_n 23_o sacramental_a word_n and_o mystery_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 304.305_o sacrament_n despiser_n 463_o sacrament_n despiser_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n 385_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o health_n be_v give_v we_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n 791_o sacrament_n have_v their_o efficacy_n not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o because_o of_o christ_n institution_n 23_o sacrament_n true_o use_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 348.366_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n must_v go_v together_o 451_o sacrament_n have_v not_o grace_v tie_v oâ_n bind_v to_o they_o 366_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n 455_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 667_o sacrifice_n how_o they_o be_v call_v purge_v sin_n 304.305_o saducee_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v 191.803_o salvation_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n 102_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n 133_o salvation_n consist_v in_o invocation_n pag._n 102_o salvation_n in_o christ_n only_o 202_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n aswell_o as_o the_o jew_n 423_o salvation_n hang_v upon_o god_n providence_n 585_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o 578_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o common_a weal_n depend_v on_o god._n 529_o salvation_n by_o what_o order_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 393_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 123_o salvation_n &_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n 170_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n 419_o salvation_n by_o god_n commandment_n carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n 508_o salvation_n more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a pag._n 93_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o none_o other_o than_o in_o christ._n 897_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v hinder_v and_o stop_v 181_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o 475_o samaria_n convert_v 362_o samaritan_n give_v ever_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o 393_o samaritan_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n pag._n 362_o samaritans_n obedience_n 365_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v 895_o saintes_n trustiness_n in_o defend_v of_o christ._n 531_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n pag._n 446_o saint_n how_o they_o allege_v their_o innocence_n in_o private_a cause_n 799_o saint_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o pag._n 409_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o motion_n and_o affection_n 613_o saint_n give_v all_o glory_n unto_o christ._n pag._n 160_o saintes_n worship_n whereof_o it_o spring_v pag._n 157_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n wherein_o they_o hope_v 823_o saint_n singular_a work_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 613_o saintes_n flight_n what_o they_o be_v 307_o saintes_n zeal_n and_o condition_n 579_o saintes_n slip_n and_o fall_v prove_v our_o corruption_n 25.26_o saintes_n patience_n be_v no_o dastardliness_n pag._n 481_o saintes_n labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a pag._n 696_o saintes_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n 796_o saintes_n virtue_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god._n 113_o
he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v âª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o âª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n âª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a âª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
more_o pag._n 85_o 8._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o those_o also_o do_v he_o predestinate_a pag._n 554_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 538_o 8._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n pag._n 328_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n pag._n 135_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n pag._n 86_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a 665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v pag._n 509.665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 509.665.49_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v 49.510.58_o 10._o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 625_o 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29_o 11._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 547_o 11._o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc_n etc_n 29.111_o 12._o he_o that_o do_v merciful_o let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 147_o 12._o in_o give_v honour_n âª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 293_o 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 491_o 13._o prince_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 321_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o 603_o 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 3_o 16._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 674_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 664_o 1._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 538_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 308.554_o 3._o paul_n feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o milk_n 680_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 566_o 4._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n pag._n 9_o 4._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 308.270_o 4._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o pag._n 509_o 6._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 181_o 9_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 212_o 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 602_o 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 578_o 11._o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 590_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 175_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 70_o 15._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 541_o 15._o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 23_o â_o corinth_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o âª_o 537_o 1._o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v plenteous_a in_o we_o etc_n etc_n 637_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v etc_n etc_n 620.320_o âª_o 5._o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ._n 71_o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o body_n pag._n 175.675_o 5._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n pag._n 535_o 9_o god_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n pag._n 485_o 1._o galath_n 1._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n pag._n 589_o 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 607_o 3._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law._n pag._n 184_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o man_n etc_n etc_n 186_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o ibidem_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 334_o 3._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 293._o and_o 656_o 4._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 85_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v god_o send_v his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 448_o 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 146._o â24_n 5._o will_v god_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 606_o 5._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v 589_o ephesi_n 1._o accord_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v pag._n 294.525.202_o 1._o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o us._n pag._n 201_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pag._n 36_o 4._o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 38._o and_o 51_o 4._o when_o he_o go_v up_o on_o hyâ_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 37_o 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 10_o 6._o watch_v with_o all_o instancy_n and_o supplication_n 205_o philipp_n â_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 309_o 2._o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a will._n 270._o and_o â54_n 3_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 37_o 4._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n thoroughe_o christ._n 169_o colos_n 2._o he_o have_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o rule_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 37_o 3._o filthy_a communication_n 15_o thessalon_n 2._o how_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 556_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 35_o 5._o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o 115_o 5._o examine_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_a that_o be_v good_a 655_o 1._o timoth_n 2._o one_o mediatoure_n pag._n 107_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 561.655_o 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 765_o 4._o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o prayer_n pag._n 147_o 5._o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 15_o 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v carry_v naught_o away_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 299_o 2._o timoth_n 2._o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o and_o due_o pag._n 680_o 3._o apply_v thy_o read_n 15_o 3._o thou_o have_v perceive_v my_o doctrine_n 578.592_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 5â2_n 4._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 351_o hebreor_fw-la 1._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 246_o 2._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 105.178_o 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n pag._n 107_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 660_o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 37_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o ââke_v away_o sin_n 545_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hopeâ_n for_o 295_o 11._o without_o ââith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n 47.341.665_o 11._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sânne_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n pag._n 320_o 13._o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v 139_o 13._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o 491_o iames_n 4â_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god._n pag._n 26_o 1._o ãâã_d âª_o christ_n be_v ordâyned_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v pag._n 109_o 4._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n âª_o 269_o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 506_o 2._o peâr_n 3._o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n .110_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o chief_o david_n so_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o give_v we_o law_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v his_o expedition_n as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n overcome_v he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v tie_v fast_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n furthermore_o of_o his_o liberality_n more_o than_o royal_a he_o abundant_o enrich_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o by_o his_o priesthood_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o they_o which_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o serve_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a thereby_o how_o to_o know_v he_o the_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v for_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v luke_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v join_v work_n and_o doctrine_n together_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n all_o that_o concern_v christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v together_o for_o except_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o work_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o other_o live_v a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o more_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o salvation_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o work_v shall_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v 5._o the_o work_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o counterfeit_a christian_n of_o this_o world_n impeach_v who_o believe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n use_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o his_o only_a merit_n then_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o former_a faith_n they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n and_o seek_v infinite_a mean_n beside_o christ_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a report_n of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n great_o extol_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n even_o so_o that_o which_o these_o man_n confess_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o deny_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurtful_a waver_a be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o for_o that_o they_o consider_v christ_n bare_z work_v whereby_o they_o be_v move_v somewhat_o to_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o that_o marvel_n endure_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v the_o prop_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v christ_n teach_n they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v repose_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v his_o say_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 4._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o through_o i_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o elemental_a water_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 4._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o luke_n make_v christ_n ascension_n gospel_n the_o very_a end_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o henceforth_o need_v no_o more_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o earth_n which_o long_o since_o have_v faithful_o and_o full_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o merit_n the_o doctrine_n the_o counsel_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o withhold_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o he_o himself_o also_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v any_o where_o corporal_o present_a but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v handle_v let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o present_a church_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n of_o that_o one_o commandment_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_a holy_a ghost_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n mean_v to_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n of_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o the_o which_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o christ_n although_o absent_a in_o his_o body_n cease_v not_o yet_o to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o here_o he_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a householder_n which_o go_v into_o the_o country_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n tell_v each_o of_o his_o household_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v absent_a even_o so_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v as_o his_o friend_n he_o instruct_v they_o with_o commandment_n lest_o they_o through_o rashness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n shall_v offend_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxv_o of_o matthew_n make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o tyrant_n and_o deceiver_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o pleasure_n &_o cruelty_n for_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v such_o charge_n of_o they_o
once_o for_o all_o into_o that_o very_a sanctuary_n to_o say_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hitherto_o appertain_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o before_o god_n for_o us._n again_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9_o not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n of_o the_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o do_v on_o earth_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o remain_v there_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o place_v himself_o there_o a_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o whereunto_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n and_o here_o be_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v heaven_n be_v shut_v a_o against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o often_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o consideration_n oâ_n the_o ascension_n as_o to_o a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n cover_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n little_a child_n 2._o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v 8._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n angel_n moreover_o because_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v astonish_v with_o christ_n sudden_a departure_n look_v wishe_o up_o into_o heaven_n &_o miss_v his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v it_o behoove_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therefore_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o speak_v to_o they_o on_o this_o wise_n you_o man_n of_o galiley_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n 1._o shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n first_o a_o reprehension_n and_o then_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o therefore_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o as_z much_o as_o this_o place_n shall_v require_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o say_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o reprehension_n you_o man_n of_o galiley_n say_v they_o why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o the_o angel_n accuse_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o angel_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o confess_v that_o it_o so_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v of_o christ_n departure_n and_o instruct_v so_o often_o with_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v yet_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o seek_v he_o both_o with_o mind_n and_o sight_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n wait_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o the_o angel_n reprehend_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o ignorance_n &_o grossness_n of_o heart_n be_v this_o of_o you_o why_o marvel_v you_o still_o at_o christ_n departure_n hear_v you_o not_o before_o how_o he_o must_v thus_o depart_v have_v he_o not_o promise_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v your_o comforter_n and_o tutor_n why_o therefore_o wait_v you_o not_o for_o he_o and_o let_v pass_v this_o bodily_a presence_n until_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o tell_v you_o before_o this_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o confer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o thing_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ascension_n it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o day_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o such_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o henceforth_o as_o they_o feign_v which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v bury_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o &_o substantial_o and_o real_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o see_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n make_v against_o this_o gross_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v away_o as_o before_o i_o say_v further_o they_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4._o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o place_n as_o well_o supernal_a as_o infernal_a and_o so_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o body_n then_o fly_v to_o his_o divinity_n by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v gordius_n knot_n while_o they_o say_v such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sunder_v by_o death_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v this_o gross_a distance_n of_o place_n separate_v it_o they_o have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v their_o opinion_n confirm_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o join_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o make_v also_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o they_o have_v promise_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o these_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n ephesian_n we_o know_v that_o aristotle_n appoint_v no_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o because_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o take_v into_o that_o place_n which_o from_o everlasting_a be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o decay_n or_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o more_o they_o urge_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n thereby_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n paul_n add_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o gross_a and_o foolish_a enough_o for_o who_o see_v not_o
a_o foolish_a and_o more_o than_o childish_a consequence_n herein_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o reason_v but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n which_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n shed_v upon_o man_n as_o joel_n before_o prophesy_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o be_v appoint_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v before_o 24._o of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n now_o remain_v his_o ascension_n whereof_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o where_o through_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o afore_o declare_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o end_v he_o therefore_o ascend_v that_o herein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unfulfilled_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v rather_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o thereto_o the_o sentence_n come_v because_o christ_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n in_o his_o manhood_n say_v 28._o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peevish_a where_o they_o reason_n from_o christ_n divinity_n to_o his_o humanity_n thing_n we_o confess_v sure_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v &_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v disjoin_v or_o sever_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n will_v deny_v be_v do_v in_o his_o death_n that_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o death_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v whole_a and_o safe_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n which_o the_o divine_a can_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a dolour_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o which_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v the_o same_o as_o very_a god_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o show_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o consider_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o have_v his_o operation_n every_o where_o the_o same_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a dwell_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o humanity_n when_o we_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_o present_a dardanus_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v or_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc_n etc_n .28_o by_o these_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o rule_v guide_v keep_v safe_a and_o defend_v they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n by_o other_o his_o word_n where_o he_o do_v inculcate_v diverse_a time_n that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n 14.16_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o like_v they_o to_o expound_v these_o former_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n then_o where_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a presence_n for_o without_o we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n so_o diverse_a in_o themselves_o by_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o his_o nature_n &_o interchange_v of_o property_n of_o speech_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o much_o perplexity_n and_o uncertain_a what_o shall_v these_o man_n therefore_o get_v but_o while_o they_o contend_v about_o his_o bodily_a presence_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a protection_n and_o as_o terence_n the_o poet_n say_v with_o reason_n become_v mad_a neither_o admit_v we_o here_o their_o cold_a and_o shameless_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v creep_v away_o under_o the_o invisible_a conversation_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o tarry_v any_o long_a in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v he_o so_o say_v if_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_o and_o in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o closet_n spence_n or_o buttery_n supper_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n reach_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o as_o be_v common_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n after_o which_o sort_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o easter_n feast_v the_o passeover_n neither_o observe_v we_o this_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o cause_n for_o so_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n enforce_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n that_o there_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o his_o body_n can_v not_o substantial_o &_o real_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n look_v the_o uj_o of_o john_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o word_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a history_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v everlasting_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o angel_n christ._n who_o word_n have_v in_o they_o a_o marvellous_a comfort_n for_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciple_n desire_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n this_o same_o jesus_n say_v they_o which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o the_o angel_n promise_v a_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o come_n invisible_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a come_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v this_o come_n
shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v but_o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 10._o but_o in_o their_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o beside_o this_o âª_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o know_v not_o inhabit_v with_o wicked_a dweller_n but_o because_o he_o obey_v god_n calling_n all_o thing_n succeed_v lucky_o and_o he_o be_v increase_v and_o instore_v there_o not_o only_o with_o riches_n but_o also_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o country_n his_o posterity_n dwell_v there_o also_o and_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n vocation_n they_o live_v in_o safety_n amongst_o they_o who_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n may_v seem_v with_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o god_n be_v their_o faithful_a protector_n which_o cause_v this_o say_n to_o sound_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o chananite_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n let_v all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v 105._o apply_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o large_a blessing_n and_o a_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n join_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o will_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v they_o see_v touch_v this_o blessing_n deuter._n 28._o and_o leuit._n 26._o but_o chief_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v express_o by_o god_n word_n bid_v or_o forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o present_a plague_n which_o ca_v aside_o all_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v hateful_a before_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o holy_a so_o easy_a so_o healthful_a wherein_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o find_v some_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o some_o colour_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o as_o paul_n say_v do_v captivate_v all_o man_n understanding_n 10._o beat_v down_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o bring_v whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o thine_o own_o heart_n 15._o or_o thine_o own_o eye_n after_o the_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whooâing_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v rather_o and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n &_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god._n and_o again_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 4.12_o nor_o take_v nothing_o therefrom_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v evil_o thrive_v by_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v find_v both_o otherwheres_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n diverse_a see._n 1._o samuel_n 13._o &_o 15._o but_o let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v know_v least_o naughty_a deceiver_n may_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v know_v sure_o how_o they_o after_o their_o foul_a forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o dignity_n for_o all_o man_n know_v how_o shameful_o they_o yield_v when_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n for_o than_o they_o all_o flee_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o peter_n which_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n commit_v the_o grievous_a offence_n because_o he_o three_o time_n deny_v he_o therefore_o man_n may_v doubt_v not_o without_o some_o cause_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v such_o as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o whether_o such_o cowardly_a slydeback_n may_v be_v believe_v therefore_o to_o put_v all_o doubt_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o foul_a fall_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o again_o by_o name_n to_o be_v rehearse_v judas_n only_a except_v that_o be_v appoint_v before_o christ_n death_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v the_o nameroll_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v math._n 10._o marc._n 3._o and_o luke_n 6._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n or_o disagree_v god._n now_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_a will_v forgive_v so_o dishonest_a a_o forsake_v of_o he_o but_o also_o will_v restore_v such_o as_o they_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o dignity_n here_o true_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n abound_v where_o trespass_n abound_v 21._o for_o peter_n which_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v christ_n hear_v christ_n three_o time_n again_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hereof_o let_v they_o take_v comfort_n who_o conscience_n be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n that_o they_o despair_v not_o either_o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 16._o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o nameroll_n the_o name_n of_o none_o reputation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rehearse_v for_o first_o he_o reckon_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n who_o before_o that_o time_n we_o read_v be_v rascal_n fisher_n here_o be_v also_o number_v matthew_n the_o publican_n a_o defame_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a trade_n of_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o nobility_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o choose_v base_a and_o despise_a person_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n despise_v none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o contemn_a and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o man_n authority_n but_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o perilous_a error_n be_v they_o in_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o though_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n deride_v the_o roman_n because_o they_o consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o god_n after_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o like_v the_o senate_n and_o so_o do_v they_o in_o these_o day_n which_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o renown_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v daily_o everywhere_o see_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v chief_o condemn_v of_o our_o adversary_n because_o it_o have_v few_o emperor_n and_o king_n few_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o follow_v it_o but_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o like_v their_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 7._o do_v any_o
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehenâdeth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
of_o that_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o pronounce_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a bliss_n to_o his_o faithful_a devoid_a of_o all_o sorrow_n danger_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n day_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v thus_o diligent_o describe_v lest_o any_o man_n after_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n shall_v promise_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o which_o error_n we_o read_v the_o chiliastes_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bewitch_v year_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o these_o day_n which_o hope_v for_o a_o universal_a and_o stable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n ofall_v thing_n under_o christ_n which_o because_o they_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o both_o otherwheres_o and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n xj_o and_o lxv_o chapter_n be_v extant_a but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o they_o where_o we_o be_v ab_fw-la undantlye_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 110._o for_o david_n say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o every_o where_o admonish_v his_o child_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n 18._o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o prepare_v for_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a in_o very_a deed_n which_o contrary_a to_o christ_n say_n promise_v as_o well_o other_o as_o themselves_o ease_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v a_o peaceable_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o part_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o of_o the_o conversation_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o only_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o they_o be_v true_o at_o rest_n and_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o dwell_v safe_o among_o they_o who_o where_o before_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v most_o meek_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o yet_o many_o strife_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v abide_v 24._o which_o as_o christ_n plain_o admonish_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 13._o how_o much_o near_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a approach_v which_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v clean_o dispatch_v 21._o but_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o one_o be_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a aswell_o to_o comfort_v we_o as_o to_o instruct_v us._n troublous_a he_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a wonder_n which_o because_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o consider_v of_o they_o we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o portend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n property_n or_o custom_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o vain_a and_o idle_a sight_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v mention_n of_o affliction_n also_o whereof_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o prognostication_n you_o shall_v say_v he_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o tiding_n of_o war_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n 24._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n the_o prophet_n propone_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o blaze_a star_n firebrand_n flash_n of_o light_n fly_v dragon_n long_a star_n like_o sword_n and_o dart_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o like_a may_v be_v account_v which_o although_o the_o astrologer_n number_n amongst_o the_o thing_n proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o this_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o calamity_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n amongst_o the_o which_o earthquake_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n have_v many_o time_n be_v portend_v hereunto_o appertain_v the_o strange_a inundation_n and_o overflow_n of_o water_n monstrous_a birth_n of_o child_n the_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o beast_n spring_n of_o water_n run_v with_o blood_n the_o strange_a fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n with_o infinite_a other_o like_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n but_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o heaven_n make_v peculiar_a mention_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n who_o brightness_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v obscure_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o blood_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whither_o soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shall_v appear_v the_o horrible_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o those_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_v man_n amongst_o which_o we_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a moreover_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v with_o history_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a age_n have_v many_o way_n be_v fulfil_v but_o what_o need_v we_o run_v to_o history_n where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o and_o may_v every_o day_n still_o see_v new_a what_o age_n ever_o be_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o so_o many_o blaze_a star_n have_v be_v see_v as_o have_v appear_v within_o these_o xxxiij_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o spear_n sword_n dart_n horse_n sight_n of_o man_n yea_o arm_a host_n lion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n have_v fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o looker_n on_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o monstrous_a birth_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v forth_o within_o the_o space_n of_o this_o xxx_o year_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o number_v blood_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v not_o in_o so_o few_o place_n as_o one_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marvellous_a and_o strange_a sight_n the_o beard_a grape_n and_o cluster_n have_v tuft_n of_o hear_v grow_v out_o of_o they_o have_v upbraid_v the_o german_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n as_o it_o be_v man_n strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o continual_a usage_n of_o god_n which_o never_o punish_v man_n before_o he_o give_v warn_v thereof_o by_o wonder_n wonder_n and_o that_o their_o see_v of_o these_o wonder_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o join_v most_o time_n his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n before_o 3._o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n
shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n great_a comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o one_o because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n wherewith_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o unhappy_a world_n 11._o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o troublesome_a state_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n serve_v for_o all_o age_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o threat_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v by_o they_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o will_n strengthen_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o such_o adversity_n but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n calamity_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o these_o calamity_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o peter_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o part_n because_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o adversity_n so_o favourable_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o look_v how_o terrible_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o go_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o shall_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o very_a evangelic_a sentence_n the_o which_o paul_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n peter_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o discourse_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o invocation_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o delivery_n by_o invocation_n which_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o ergo_fw-la in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o save_v we_o by_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o seek_v salvation_n otherwheres_o and_o the_o salvation_n also_o which_o be_v show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n without_o ourselves_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o mere_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n use_v no_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n but_o law_n and_o right_n in_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o both_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o continual_a invocation_n this_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v invocate_v he_o wherein_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o much_o in_o doubt_n invocation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n only_o but_o they_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o invocation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o exercise_v it_o to_o cold_o and_o without_o faith_n but_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n propone_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v invocate_v but_o what_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v be_v it_o any_o peculiar_a name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o disposition_n and_o all_o his_o property_n be_v comprise_v i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o everlasting_a incomprehensible_a infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o letter_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n verity_n justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n power_n mercy_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o consubstantial_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o invocation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v god._n 1._o god_n also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o aultare_fw-la and_o propitiatory_a for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o prayer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o have_v god_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v invocate_v god_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o also_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o hear_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n this_o reprove_v our_o righteousness_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o merit_n before_o god_n for_o if_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n what_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v our_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o know_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o also_o this_o same_o do_v recreate_v with_o marvellous_a comfort_n man_n mind_n that_o be_v afraid_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o we_o see_v ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a who_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v merciful_o hear_v yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a trust_n rise_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a invocation_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o faith_n spring_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o lead_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n can_v be_v feign_a but_o be_v a_o most_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n promise_v we_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n in_o
thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v of_o himself_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v and_o then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o david_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o soul_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o which_o in_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v no_o corrâption_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o tomb_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v amongst_o you_o 2._o wherein_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v consume_v into_o dust_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o howbeit_o though_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o add_v therefore_o see_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o david_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o david_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o search_v out_o his_o mystery_n chief_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n diligent_o teach_v and_o if_o a_o man_n search_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v there_o find_v manifest_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o acknowledge_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o behoove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v i_o therefore_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n 24._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n unto_o david_n that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v spring_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o david_n ought_v and_o may_v easy_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o saviour_n âo_o promise_v and_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v ought_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o unto_o david_n appertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n when_o david_n consult_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n 7._o and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n which_o place_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a neither_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n continual_a but_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o many_o year_n after_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o appoint_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v shall_v have_v none_o end_v 1._o beside_o this_o promise_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v a_o oath_n whereof_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v and_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psal._n 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holy_a nesse_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a oath_n unto_o david_n 132._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n and_o meet_v and_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o david_n prophesy_v hereof_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110._o where_o therefore_o david_n be_v instruct_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o david_n because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a mystery_n than_o can_v fall_v out_o either_o upon_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v christ._n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o special_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o deny_v antiquity_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o rash_a a_o part_n because_o we_o know_v christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 8._o and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o his_o mystery_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_a promise_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n abundant_o if_o need_v so_o be_v but_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o learn_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appertain_v to_o we_o also_o which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n over_o bold_o use_v to_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o appertain_v to_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o better_a do_v paul_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 15._o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n cap._n 3._o swear_v the_o next_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v how_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o only_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n alone_o far_o pass_v any_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v make_v howbeit_o that_o high_a god_n stoop_v down_o to_o our_o capacity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a to_o david_n only_o but_o also_o to_o abraham_n as_o paul_n say_v 6._o for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v thine_o only_a son_n etc_n etc_n 22._o afterward_o this_o oath_n be_v repeat_v again_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o isaac_n i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 26._o and_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o earnest_n and_o solemn_a contestation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o
us._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o bind_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o he_o repeat_v that_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n serve_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o command_v in_o time_n pass_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o which_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v 10._o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o earnest_o hereof_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o also_o may_v so_o easy_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o himself_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o asmuch_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n satan_n many_o time_n go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n our_o faith_n can_v not_o waver_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o but_o peter_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n david_n before_o time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o say_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v how_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o a_o many_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n because_o these_o two_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n and_o serve_v chief_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n which_o rise_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n he_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n promise_v which_o argument_n paul_n use_v also_o 1._o of_o peter_n word_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n david_n a_o great_a while_n sithence_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o neither_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v nor_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n because_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o mayor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o peter_n labour_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_a the_o verity_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n neither_o may_v these_o witness_n in_o who_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n work_v be_v easy_o reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o satan_n through_o death_n which_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o safe_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n except_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o force_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o loyalty_n and_o trustynesse_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o lord_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o therefore_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o witness_n faithful_o and_o bold_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n they_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o far_a other_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o soldier_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n be_v bribe_v with_o money_n by_o the_o priest_n bare_a witness_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o night_n have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n away_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o gainsay_v these_o man_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n overcome_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o messiah_n the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v he_o take_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v chief_o because_o of_o they_o which_o may_v think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v see_v no_o where_o amongst_o man_n which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v he_o not_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o bodily_a unto_o they_o but_o peter_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o say_n seem_v the_o obscurer_n because_o for_o the_o brevity_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o if_o we_o join_v therewith_o the_o oracle_n which_o david_n utter_v touch_v christ_n ascension_n for_o of_o this_o oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v we_o may_v frame_v a_o whole_a argument_n after_o this_o sort_n david_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 68_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o other_o before_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o mighty_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o look_v on_o and_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o these_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o you_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n humanity_n wherein_o christ_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o he_o say_v his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n himself_o very_o trim_o lose_v this_o knot_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 16._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 15._o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o etc_n etc_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o will_v call_v
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o âable_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
and_o although_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v encourage_v with_o his_o say_n where_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o peter_n infer_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n sermon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a brief_n but_o yet_o a_o grave_a sentence_n and_o very_o apostolic_a every_o word_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n note_v unto_o you_o what_o peter_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n first_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v no_o light_n or_o slender_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o to_o a_o most_o corrupt_a people_n and_o yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o promise_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o can_v deceive_v which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o three_o he_o show_v what_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n lord_n and_o christ._n he_o call_v he_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o redeemer_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o who_o they_o have_v either_o redeem_v with_o their_o money_n or_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n 42._o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o lord_n sure_o christ_n make_v law_n as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o they_o he_o govern_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o defend_v &_o enrich_v they_o most_o liberal_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n for_o both_o in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v &_o at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o while_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n which_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v they_o other_o lord_n king_n priest_n and_o redeemer_n but_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o mention_n of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o singular_o commend_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o herewith_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o embrace_v christ_n &_o their_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v luke_n have_v give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o he_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v purchase_v for_o all_o believer_n here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o satisfaction_n nothing_o of_o private_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o be_v all_o bessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v thus_o far_o have_v luke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o peter_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a thereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o where_o it_o be_v peter_n purpose_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v once_o tell_v to_o catch_v man_n alive_a and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o set_v the_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n plain_o before_o their_o face_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v how_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o this_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o show_v again_o that_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o sting_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n howbeit_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n not_o of_o desire_n to_o reproach_n they_o but_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n sake_n which_o success_n luke_n now_o describe_v leave_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n wherein_o the_o true_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o declare_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v how_o peter_n further_o travel_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o hearer_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n peter_n sermon_n have_v sermon_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v he_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v
unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o first_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o rise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o these_o must_v we_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v take_v any_o profit_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v careless_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v the_o care_n thereof_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o because_o this_o fault_n cleave_v to_o we_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n acknowledge_v not_o ourselves_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n and_o the_o light_n for_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 3._o it_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v they_o not_o only_o before_o ourselves_o but_o before_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o filthy_a child_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v repent_v sure_o david_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o grievous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o many_o such_o vice_n as_o follow_v they_o till_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n lj_o uj.xxxviij_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o like_v we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v now_o fifty_o day_n and_o more_o go_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o we_o &_o on_o our_o child_n which_o show_v any_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o live_v careless_a &_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o shake_v that_o carelessness_n of_o fro_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o peter_n sermon_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o even_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n such_o man_n find_v sometime_o dumb_a dog_n which_o frame_n their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o then_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o the_o careless_a 3.33_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o this_o prick_n of_o heart_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n god._n be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v counsel_n at_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o wicked_a be_v compunct_a and_o strike_v sad_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accuse_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o where_o their_o sin_n be_v open_o detect_v either_o through_o impatient_a fierceness_n they_o rise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o work_n they_o seek_v by_o they_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o wickedness_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o at_o length_n with_o judas_n come_v to_o a_o unhappy_a end_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n go_v far_o and_o not_o stick_v in_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o terror_n rise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o pelias_n do_v sometime_o with_o his_o javelin_n against_o telephus_n both_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o whole_a again_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o be_v so_o afraid_a with_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o forlorn_a and_o past_a hope_n for_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n 18._o which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o âee_n convert_v and_o live_v and_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v but_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a in_o conscience_n 61._o and_o in_o every_o place_n bid_v they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a instinct_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o hand_n as_o yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o god_n in_o this_o do_v will_v have_v we_o persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v counterpoise_v or_o outwey_v with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v peter_n short_a and_o sweet_a counsel_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v etc_n etc_n he_o require_v of_o they_o three_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v entreat_v only_o of_o two_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o third_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la repentance_n that_o be_v repent_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o exact_v moses_n very_o show_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n 32._o that_o their_o way_n to_o be_v save_v stand_v only_o in_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n chiefây_v urge_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v his_o preach_n with_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o
church_n and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o unworthy_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v to_o other_o matter_n declare_v what_o effect_n this_o great_a miracle_n take_v among_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o peter_n where_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v itself_o the_o people_n say_v luke_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o only_o see_v he_o walk_v miracle_n but_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n which_o thing_n make_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v deem_v there_o be_v any_o craft_n or_o sleight_n use_v in_o the_o matter_n then_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n they_o run_v thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o lame_a man_n for_o joy_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v go_v and_o forsake_a here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n the_o other_o of_o reprehension_n as_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v by_o peter_n word_n first_o be_v strike_v with_o marvellous_a admiration_n necessary_a luke_n say_v they_o be_v provoke_v to_o run_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bethink_v they_o of_o so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o matter_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o which_o end_n some_o philosopher_n not_o altogether_o unwittily_a have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n because_o that_o observation_n and_o marvel_v stay_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o amaze_a dullness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o god_n very_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v long_o since_o write_v he_o have_v command_v always_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o forcible_a motion_n we_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n join_v to_o his_o word_n many_o time_n certain_a sign_n and_o most_o singular_a work_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v our_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o dull_a sleep_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n oftentimes_o either_o before_o his_o teach_n or_o in_o his_o teach_n use_v miracle_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o miracle_n how_o much_o good_a they_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o 3.7_o who_o by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v high_o to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o here_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v wax_v so_o deaf_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v hear_v nor_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n punch_v we_o and_o wake_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v andthe_v lord_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v we_o see_v every_o where_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherewith_o he_o bridle_v and_o punish_v the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v sign_n wonder_n and_o token_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n show_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a age_n before_o his_o glorious_a come_n 21._o be_v daily_o do_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o fulfil_v but_o we_o lie_v bolt_n upright_o and_o snort_a regard_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sign_n or_o token_n sure_o by_o the_o over_o great_a security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n have_v admonish_v us._n 3._o but_o let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o learn_v by_o this_o present_a example_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o our_o marvel_v at_o they_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o although_o god_n prick_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n idolatry_n yet_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o power_n the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o present_a and_o next_o cause_n and_o to_o lift_v their_o mind_n no_o high_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a error_n for_o of_o this_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v their_o beginning_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o gods._n for_o in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v on_o mankind_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o the_o same_o error_n move_v they_o to_o make_v these_o man_n god_n which_o have_v beââe_a author_n to_o they_o of_o any_o public_a weal_n or_o pleasure_n and_o this_o error_n stay_v not_o in_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o godhead_n in_o brute_n beast_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o herb_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n fly_v fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n neither_o do_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n 1._o spring_n of_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o when_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o saint_n begin_v to_o doltish_o to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a &_o be_v also_o more_o foolish_o preach_v and_o blaze_v in_o the_o pulpit_n straight_a way_n the_o ignorant_a people_n think_v they_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o another_o error_n spring_v of_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o other_o great_a danger_n to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o help_n they_o hear_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o because_o god_n sometime_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n they_o think_v some_o godly_a power_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o tie_v worship_v and_o invocation_n to_o place_n peculiar_a and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n saâan_n begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o matter_n come_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o now_o the_o thing_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n image_n which_o superstition_n man_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v some_o famous_a place_n &_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o carve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n do_v we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o history_n and_o example_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o show_v we_o in_o these_o day_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o where_o the_o negligent_a consideration_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o foul_a error_n and_o manifest_a ungodliness_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v do_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o true_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v
man_n counsel_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o must_v begin_v always_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o any_o amendment_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o as_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o add_v a_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v convert_v the_o conversion_n or_o turn_n must_v be_v unto_o that_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o sin_n they_o depart_v before_o but_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v any_o great_a proof_n of_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n do_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o convert_v unto_o god_n partly_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o make_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n whereby_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o other_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n of_o faith_n spring_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o fruit_n use_v to_o grow_v of_o repentance_n therefore_o peter_n show_v the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o that_o he_o do_v before_o which_o we_o must_v think_v belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v more_o hereof_o that_o list_v unto_o this_o precept_n or_o counsel_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n gift_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o be_v chief_o careful_a but_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o consideration_n use_v convert_v say_v he_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o they_o any_o glory_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n as_o though_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n become_v debtor_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o creditor_n or_o lender_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o wipe_v debt_n out_o of_o their_o book_n of_o reckon_v when_o either_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o debtor_n or_o else_o themselves_o of_o favour_n and_o goodness_n will_v remit_v and_o forgive_v all_o the_o debt_n and_o all_o they_o which_o sin_n become_v debtor_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o very_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sin_n therefore_o unless_o god_n wipe_v out_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o can_v none_o other_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o the_o wise_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v herein_o consent_v and_o agree_v for_o albeit_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v much_o to_o their_o superstition_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o some_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n attribute_v much_o to_o their_o work_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o confess_v open_o that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 9_o he_o forgive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o away_o not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o before_o he_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o old_a wear_v and_o ragged_a cloth_n 64._o which_o can_v neither_o cover_v we_o nor_o keep_v we_o warm_v but_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v cancel_v all_o that_o that_o have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o death_n before_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n use_v this_o translation_n of_o do_v away_o or_o wipe_v out_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 43._o and_o .44_o and_o christ_n declare_v all_o the_o manner_n hereof_o by_o a_o feat_n parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n peter_n therefore_o admonish_v the_o jew_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o all_o do_v away_o so_o that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v put_v away_o now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v think_v speak_v also_o to_o we_o who_o above_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v this_o care_n that_o in_o our_o repentance_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n fast_o fix_v upon_o the_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o through_o to_o wicked_a and_o over_o bold_a a_o confidence_n we_o challenge_v not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n that_o benefit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n judgement_n furthermore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n than_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n counsel_v we_o so_o the_o flesh_n will_v credit_v and_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o easy_o than_o this_o for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o fault_n and_o to_o amend_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v they_o stand_v waver_a and_o in_o doubt_n with_o most_o strong_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n his_o talk_n or_o phrase_n herein_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a &_o not_o full_a but_o may_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o supply_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o require_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v hereafter_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n sight_n come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o this_o form_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v neither_o that_o trade_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o we_o now_o see_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o both_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o restitution_n require_v of_o the_o wicked_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o your_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o so_o apply_v you_o busy_o that_o that_o day_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o refresh_v and_o salvation_n and_o not_o fear_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o the_o judge_n person_n âª_o god_n will_v send_v this_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n all_o man_n must_v stand_v that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o all_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o judge_n before_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o offence_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o third_o argument_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o who_o he_o now_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o so_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o former_a ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o can_v not_o move_v any_o man_n certes_o
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
noise_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v speak_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v heal_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o but_o also_o declare_v to_o they_o after_o a_o compendious_a and_o brief_a sort_n the_o whole_a effect_n and_o sum_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o to_o travail_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o labour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o end_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a set_v before_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v contention_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o peter_n answer_n which_o in_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o speech_n and_o earnest_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n of_o mind_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v be_v so_o describe_v of_o luke_n that_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o a_o abashment_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o counsel_n then_o what_o devise_n and_o counsel_n they_o take_v concern_v the_o apostle_n both_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n do_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v fool_n or_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o so_o perplex_v and_o in_o doubt_n first_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o here_o perceive_v do_v surpass_v their_o expectation_n for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o faculty_n or_o art_n beside_o their_o mother_n tongue_n they_o know_v they_o be_v take_v from_o fyshers_n craft_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o yet_o still_o do_v that_o old_a opinion_n bewitch_v their_o mind_n which_o cause_v they_o once_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n but_o the_o accurse_a and_o rascal_n people_n 7._o which_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n hold_v with_o christ_n therefore_o presuppose_v they_o shall_v easy_o have_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v they_o answer_v with_o such_o discretion_n to_o their_o question_n reprove_v their_o injustice_n so_o bold_o and_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o perceive_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o far_o other_o wisdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o through_o man_n wisdom_n eloquence_n or_o authority_n and_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n alone_o whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o amazedness_n be_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o call_v in_o doubt_n nor_o yet_o to_o charge_v with_o any_o suspicion_n of_o magic_n or_o enchantment_n for_o they_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v before_o they_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n of_o health_n whether_o call_v by_o they_o or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n join_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o wot_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o they_o which_o think_v to_o have_v overcome_v and_o catch_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o trip_n by_o demand_v of_o one_o question_n be_v shameful_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o against_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o vain_a the_o device_n of_o man_n be_v against_o christ_n he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 33._o and._n 94._o for_o it_o be_v he_o very_o who_o as_o elephas_n the_o themanite_n say_v destroy_v the_o device_n of_o the_o subtle_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o steadfast_a thing_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o like_a example_n in_o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o sight_n again_o who_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o a_o beggar_n do_v marvelous_o hold_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o a_o bay_n that_o the_o more_o question_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o 9_o the_o more_o they_o utter_v their_o foolishness_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o the_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o these_o enemy_n where_o as_o god_n so_o easy_o turn_v they_o both_o upside_o down_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o god_n which_o will_v give_v we_o both_o a_o mouth_n and_o utterance_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n 10._o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o two_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v wicked_a at_o the_o bold_a and_o free_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v freedom_n of_o speech_n where_o they_o be_v reprove_v to_o their_o face_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v be_v bold_o defend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o word_n that_o they_o easy_o pierce_v the_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n must_v be_v wound_v howsoever_o âª_o they_o many_o time_n dissemble_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o always_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v yet_o many_o time_n they_o counterfeit_v repentance_n and_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a where_o of_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a example_n in_o achab_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v with_o such_o liberty_n as_o beseem_v a_o prophet_n 21._o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o unworthy_a slaughter_n of_o naboth_n again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n suffer_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v bridle_v or_o else_o of_o themselves_o keep_v silence_n to_o please_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a sin_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n miserable_o perish_v with_o their_o blind_a watchman_n and_o dumb_a dog_n see_v ezechiel_n the_o three_o and_o xxxiij_o chapter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n a_o frank_a and_o bold_a kind_n of_o reprehension_n be_v everywhere_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esaye_n cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v hieremie_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o priest_n people_n prince_n and_o king_n 1_n like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n without_o fear_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v sinner_n open_o rebuke_v afore_o all_o man_n that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o fear_n yea_o 5._o where_o be_v iâ_z prison_n he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterây_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
bring_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n and_o to_o have_v convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n as_o man_n have_v forget_v their_o duty_n turn_v unto_o force_n and_o shut_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o fault_n or_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n when_o they_o come_v out_o arm_v with_o sword_n and_o club_n 22._o to_o take_v he_o who_o they_o daily_o hear_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v convince_v 18._o if_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n nay_o they_o use_v open_a force_n even_o in_o their_o counsel_n in_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o strike_v christ_n on_o the_o cheek_n without_o check_n history_n declare_v how_o they_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o heap_v many_o example_n together_o because_o that_o one_o fact_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n commit_v against_o that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n hus_n who_o neither_o his_o safe_a conduyct_v neither_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n neither_o law_n of_o arm_n neither_o entreaty_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o threat_n of_o the_o bohemian_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o our_o master_n and_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n use_v no_o argument_n more_o often_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o arm_v prince_n against_o the_o same_o and_o those_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v notable_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o examination_n and_o hear_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o prince_n and_o so_o hale_v they_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o execution_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n first_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n to_o the_o people_n look_v on_o but_o how_o far_o these_o man_n pass_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jewish_a bishop_n so_o much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v that_o punishment_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o who_o kingdom_n can_v be_v oppress_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man._n he_o this_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n declare_v wherein_o be_v show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o long_o but_o he_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o neither_o fear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n for_o break_v the_o prison_n but_o open_v the_o door_n bring_v out_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o his_o word_n can_v be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o lie_v bind_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o no_o not_o with_o their_o death_n see_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o word_n depend_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o delivery_n elect_a in_o their_o delivery_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o he_o may_v many_o other_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o god_n will_v this_o way_n testify_v and_o declare_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o his_o elect_a whereas_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a and_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v they_o service_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a rule_n hereof_o paul_n very_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o the_o service_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o that_o say_v of_o david_n be_v well_o know_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tarry_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34._o and_o that_o which_o the_o malignant_a tempter_n expound_v of_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n who_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dash_n their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 91._o and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v help_v by_o the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o angel_n loath_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n by_o the_o angel_n jacobâeeth_v âeeth_z a_o host_n of_o angel_n 6._o and_o perceive_v himself_o in_o safety_n by_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_v whole_a army_n of_o angel_n deliver_v elizeus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n daniel_n confess_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 6._o a_o angel_n many_o day_n faithful_o serve_v thobias_n son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o likeness_n a_o angel_n smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o appear_v ezechias_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n 37._o these_o example_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v rehearse_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o also_o shall_v require_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o visible_a wise_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v although_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o we_o many_o time_n find_v this_o true_a when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o secret_a danger_n and_o so_o escape_v unknown_a jeopardy_n without_o all_o counsel_n or_o help_v of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n let_v the_o same_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o despair_n not_o in_o adversity_n and_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o our_o impure_a and_o naughty_a life_n the_o angel_n and_o so_o drive_v from_o we_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a a_o succour_n and_o defence_n furthermore_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v deliver_v delivery_n where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o people_n he_o appoint_v they_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o and_o co_z mmaund_v they_o to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o now_o present_o have_v prove_v 50._o this_o agree_v with_o god_n commandment_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o distress_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o appertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n diligent_o to_o apply_v their_o vocation_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n to_o return_v thereunto_o with_o the_o more_o fervency_n the_o long_o they_o have_v intermit_v it_o therefore_o their_o offence_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n or_o poverty_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o calamity_n give_v themselves_o unto_o vice_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o impurity_n of_o life_n who_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v like_o those_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o take_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o
evangelist_n luke_n yesterdaye_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o crime_n the_o high_a priest_n object_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n answer_v they_o which_o history_n serve_v chief_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o what_o crime_n the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o defame_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o also_o what_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o any_o man_n favour_n or_o pleasure_n we_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o same_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o through_o our_o fearfulness_n our_o enemy_n wax_v not_o the_o more_o insolent_a as_o it_o appear_v their_o property_n be_v furthermore_o we_o must_v constant_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o become_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o it_o follow_v what_o effect_n this_o answer_n or_o apology_n have_v with_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a place_n because_o it_o reprove_v both_o the_o incurable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o teach_v we_o how_o easy_o god_n beat_v down_o their_o bloody_a enterprise_n first_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v as_o man_n ready_a to_o burst_v for_o anger_n for_o it_o spite_v the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n to_o see_v their_o authority_n so_o little_o regard_v and_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n to_o they_o intolerable_a to_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o bold_o and_o stout_o defend_v therefore_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o rather_o use_v furious_a exclamation_n than_o any_o grave_a deliberation_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v mytygated_a and_o mollify_v for_o such_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o god_n pierce_v their_o mind_n and_o touch_v their_o conscience_n yet_o it_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fierce_a and_o as_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n dissolve_v not_o a_o cold_a matter_n draw_v up_o thither_o but_o make_v it_o congeal_v into_o ice_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v and_o hard_o heart_v or_o else_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o wax_n but_o harden_v mire_n and_o clay_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o enfourm_v make_v the_o ungodly_a more_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a not_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v such_o that_o it_o let_v &_o stop_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o saul_n and_o achab_n in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o infinite_a other_o whereunto_o these_o man_n may_v also_o be_v adjoin_v as_o the_o matter_n well_o declare_v here_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o manifest_o utter_v their_o cankered_a hatred_n against_o the_o word_n where_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o a_o foolish_a zeal_n toward_o god_n but_o of_o the_o instigation_n of_o most_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o thing_n deserve_v that_o we_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o medicine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n and_o life_n attempt_n furthermore_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v in_o their_o counsel_n sure_o none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o alone_o they_o suppose_v hinder_v their_o desire_n &_o wish_n for_o this_o they_o all_o peculiarly_a think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o they_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v all_o their_o power_n against_o a_o few_o of_o simple_a man_n and_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_n against_o they_o who_o valiant_a man_n and_o of_o haughty_a courage_n will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n about_o but_o these_o man_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o the_o painful_a sermon_n of_o god_n word_n so_o achab_n think_v elias_n only_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o promise_v himself_o certain_a victory_n against_o the_o assyrian_n till_o he_o take_v micheas_n to_o counsel_n who_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o tell_v of_o unlucky_a tiding_n even_o so_o these_o man_n believe_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o safeguard_n and_o sure_a if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o can_v ring_v no_o more_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o even_o now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o demand_v of_o some_o man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o most_o grieve_v they_o they_o only_o complain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o world_n so_o rage_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o believe_v they_o only_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o all_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v do_v let_v we_o not_o marvel_v at_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o give_v we_o warning_n let_v we_o rather_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n etc_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o as_o christ_n long_o ago_o have_v teach_v us._n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v by_o who_o help_n and_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n death_n and_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o present_a death_n luke_n show_v there_o stand_v up_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o one_o of_o their_o own_o bench_n and_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gamaliel_n who_o profession_n he_o diligent_o describe_v for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisey_n which_o sect_n as_o it_o ascribe_v to_o itself_o a_o countenance_n of_o outward_a justice_n so_o be_v it_o most_o adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n further_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o it_o appear_v he_o give_v more_o study_n than_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o profession_n &_o his_o study_n want_v not_o a_o profitable_a success_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n very_o commodious_a and_o available_a for_o where_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n his_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v upon_o who_o they_o know_v all_o the_o commons_n depend_v he_o therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o importunate_a device_n of_o his_o fellow_n pharisee_n and_o meaning_n to_o withstand_v their_o furiousness_n command_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o stand_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o entreat_v of_o this_o cause_n declare_v by_o this_o his_o do_v how_o much_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a he_o be_v than_o the_o residue_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o bewray_v the_o impotency_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o by_o and_o by_o declare_v he_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o mittigate_v
accuse_v that_o religion_n of_o falsehood_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v exercise_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n so_o diligent_o write_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o through_o the_o present_a and_o faithful_a aid_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v preserve_v in_o great_a tribulation_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o day_n as_o unwonted_a nor_o despair_n of_o god_n help_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o example_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v what_o the_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o afterward_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v concern_v christ_n enemy_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n rod_n luke_n write_v thus_o they_o agree_v unto_o gamaliel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_v they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v he_o say_v they_o obey_v gamaliel_n his_o say_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v for_o they_o bet_fw-mi the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n and_o renew_v their_o first_o decree_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o herein_o obey_v gamaliel_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o refrain_v but_o beat_v innocent_a man_n with_o whip_n and_o rod_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o when_o matter_n seem_v do_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o yet_o quench_v but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o seem_v please_v and_o appease_v yet_o secret_o foster_v hatred_n and_o fury_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o seldom_o will_v let_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n pass_v without_o some_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n or_o open_a punishment_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o pilot_n although_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o comfortable_a 23._o that_o the_o lord_n so_o bridle_a their_o rage_n by_o the_o only_a persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v the_o guiltless_a to_o death_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o be_v rule_v even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o example_n diverse_a other_o thing_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 16._o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o warn_v hereof_o long_o ago_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hoâe_v for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o he_o suffer_v 15._o the_o apostle_n now_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o oftentimes_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v as_o at_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o in_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v ourselves_o insolent_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o yet_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n because_o we_o have_v foresee_v they_o both_o second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o holy_a quarrel_n which_o to_o defend_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v ignominiouslye_o beat_v affliction_n whereof_o we_o plain_o gather_v how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a a_o error_n they_o be_v in_o which_o judge_v affliction_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unrighteous_a cause_n of_o who_o number_n be_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n charge_v we_o as_o causer_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o how_o we_o err_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o very_a ethnic_a poet_n give_v a_o better_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o naso_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o may_v miss_v of_o success_n that_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o deed_n do_v guess_v for_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n prevail_v we_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o deserve_v likewise_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o molest_v with_o many_o persecution_n but_o also_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a christ_n word_n where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n abundant_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o whosoever_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o success_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v judge_v like_o to_o the_o jew_n soldier_n which_o give_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n to_o drink_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 27._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o sure_o what_o more_o tart_n and_o eager_a vinegar_n can_v there_o be_v than_o such_o upbraid_n whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v affliction_n that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n nor_o providence_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n afflict_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n there_o be_v infinite_a other_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o way_n god_n sometime_o pull_v down_o the_o secret_a corruption_n and_o haltiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v tame_v will_v burst_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o may_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n use_v to_o humble_a &_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o otherwise_o be_v lowly_a enough_o and_o never_o show_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o fierceness_n or_o pride_n for_o god_n know_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n inclination_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n better_a and_o surely_o than_o we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o he_o chastise_v we_o in_o time_n and_o some_o while_n prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o it_o wax_v strong_a and_o make_v we_o incurable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o also_o prove_v what_o infirmity_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o sin_n displease_v he_o see_v he_o so_o severe_o correct_v the_o small_a fault_n of_o he_o elect_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a naughtiness_n and_o hereunto_o have_v peter_n a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v
in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n he_o join_v power_n to_o his_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_a to_o that_o treatise_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chap._n and_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o notable_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v both_o often_o earnest_o and_o effectuous_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o busy_v about_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n yet_o they_o bestow_v their_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v win_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o here_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a servant_n 25._o for_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o great_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a matter_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o have_v shall_v receive_v more_o steven_n prove_v the_o same_o true_a as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o where_o he_o well_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v faithful_o administer_v temporal_a good_n he_o be_v increase_v with_o more_o gift_n and_o advance_v to_o high_a degree_n yea_o being_n make_v match_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a praise_n and_o utility_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n &_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v back_o from_o well_o do_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n whereas_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o may_v prepare_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entrance_n and_o degree_n into_o more_o excellent_a ministery_n adversary_n howbeit_o this_o valiant_a and_o stout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n find_v by_o and_o by_o such_o as_o withstand_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o enterprise_n for_o there_o stand_v up_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o place_n both_o for_o outward_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o university_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o it_o diverse_a college_n of_o jew_n which_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o study_n come_v thither_o from_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n this_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n devise_v against_o steven_n but_o how_o this_o synagogue_n come_v so_o to_o be_v call_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o interpreter_n howbeit_o i_o like_v best_a their_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n build_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v liberti_n dignity_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o liberti_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o benefit_n we_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n commend_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n be_v resist_v by_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o get_v by_o such_o conflict_n this_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o for_o fear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v ourselves_o assault_v by_o many_o and_o furnish_v enemy_n now_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o conveyance_n these_o conspirator_n appoint_v their_o onset_n against_o steven_n luke_n say_v they_o begin_v with_o disputation_n disputation_n the_o end_n and_o drift_n whereof_o as_o appear_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o catch_v &_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n also_o many_o time_n assay_v against_o christ_n for_o trust_v in_o their_o wit_n &_o learning_n they_o hope_v easy_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a body_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a name_n of_o learning_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o unprovided_a be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prompt_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propone_v but_o use_v such_o plenty_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v his_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o against_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v 21._o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v and_o draw_v out_o but_o steven_n also_o draw_v out_o thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conflict_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v these_o sophistical_a libertine_n be_v overcome_v by_o disputation_n steven_n yield_v no_o but_o turn_v they_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o crafty_a conveyance_n they_o labour_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a witness_n who_o they_o perceive_v strengthen_v with_o truth_n and_o therefore_o invincible_a they_o suborn_v man_n that_o have_v their_o tongue_n to_o sell_v which_o through_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o christ_n in_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o use_v to_o go_v which_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v yet_o overcome_v such_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o become_v so_o blind_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n wherein_o they_o wicked_o glory_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o most_o manifest_a and_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o these_o libertine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n appoint_v by_o god_n 19_o for_o false_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n any_o where_o extant_a yet_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o commit_v grievous_a a_o fault_n which_o either_o bear_v false_a witness_n themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o that_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v no_o count_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o great_a wickedness_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o truth_n after_o she_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n hereof_o extant_a as_o well_o old_a as_o
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n âª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a ãâã_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ_o âha_fw-la stevenââarke_a âarke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o ãâã_d of_o moses_n âª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n âª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
name_n of_o egypt_n he_o comprehend_v the_o abominable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o that_o nation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o set_v their_o mind_n again_o and_o in_o this_o he_o note_v the_o execrable_a levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v both_o their_o grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n and_o their_o wonderful_a delivery_n and_o will_v now_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o who_o name_n they_o ought_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v abhor_v word_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o man_n and_o study_v more_o to_o please_v they_o than_o god_n forthence_o spring_v that_o detestable_a unstableness_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o quite_o put_v out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n all_o the_o thrall_n and_o bondage_n that_o before_o time_n we_o have_v be_v in_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o these_o day_n everywhere_o of_o they_o who_o to_o please_v the_o world_n follow_v the_o superstitiousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o antichristianitie_n wherewith_o before_o they_o be_v oppress_v they_o extenuate_v and_o make_v very_a light_n of_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v wicked_o altogether_o but_o after_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o moses_n minister_n which_o they_o manifest_o express_v in_o these_o word_n where_o they_o say_v as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o confess_v then_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o moses_n mean_v but_o of_o he_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v befall_v yet_o they_o see_v he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n at_o god_n calling_n he_o also_o bid_v they_o to_o abide_v his_o come_n he_o appoint_v they_o hur_z and_o aaron_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o delegate_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o dare_v to_o complain_v they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o moses_n authority_n be_v very_o small_a with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v wicked_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o they_o so_o always_o where_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o use_v to_o breed_v the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_v of_o god_n minister_n for_o where_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o as_o labourer_n and_o watchman_n through_o who_o admonition_n we_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o do_v well_o or_o else_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n when_o we_o do_v err_v he_o labour_v only_o how_o to_o discredit_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o authority_n with_o man_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o use_v to_o scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n sure_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n although_o they_o never_o so_o much_o deny_v the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o legate_n or_o ambasadour_n which_o honour_v the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o âet_v ââd_z light_a they_o can_v not_o contemn_v his_o minister_n and_o legateâ_n of_o these_o fountain_n begin_v idolatry_n to_o spring_v god_n for_o while_o they_o say_v they_o ââote_v not_o what_o be_v become_v oâ_n moses_n by_o and_o by_o they_o add_v make_v ãâ¦ã_o to_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o judge_v god_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n no._n but_o they_o wouââe_v have_v some_o visible_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n present_a help_n and_o whereunto_o they_o may_v direct_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o outward_a service_n and_o worship_v and_o because_o they_o have_v once_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n reason_n they_o cause_v a_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v melt_v follow_v the_o egyptian_n who_o worship_v apis_n their_o god_n in_o form_n of_o a_o calf_n wherein_o they_o commit_v manifold_a error_n for_o first_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n they_o have_v hitherto_o see_v and_o now_o they_o neither_o remember_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o show_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n neither_o regard_n they_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o their_o camp_n neither_o be_v they_o mindful_a of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n next_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n wherein_o they_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n âª_o that_o eat_v have_z 106._o therefore_o they_o do_v god_n extreme_a dishonour_n and_o make_v new_a god_n while_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o idolatry_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o but_o dare_v of_o their_o own_o head_n devise_v new_a mean_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o there_o appear_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godliness_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o contain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v parable_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o shadow_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n behold_v image_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n whosoever_o despise_v these_o image_n and_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o that_o herein_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v the_o same_o also_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o gentile_n âª_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o idolatry_n among_o the_o christian_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v long_a proof_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o from_o our_o childhood_n we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n see_v the_o israelite_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v again_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o in_o egypt_n after_o this_o new_a god_n follow_v worship_v wherefore_o he_o say_v idol_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o calf_n howbeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o aaron_n as_o we_o read_v proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o this_o calf_n be_v neither_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v say_v god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o calf_n they_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n here_o therefore_o thou_o âast_v what_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o under_o a_o ãâã_d of_o godly_a ãâ¦ã_o worship_v of_o image_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ãâã_d in_o the_o âânour_n of_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o âª_o although_o we_o sometime_o ãâã_d from_o the_o rule_n ofhi_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v ãâã_d steven_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o the_fw-mi ãâã_d and_o opinion_n for_o all_o this_o worship_n rest_v in_o the_o image_n and_o stâetcheth_v not_o unto_o god_n whoââ_n similitude_n they_o represent_v ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d shall_v idol_n represent_v god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o âª_o which_o idol_n or_o image_n âª_o 2_o the_o prophet_n call_v lie_v schoolmaster_n âª_o and_o if_o thou_o wilâ_n say_v this_o worship_n streâcheth_v yet_o further_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v doâe_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o only_o delight_v in_o lie_n this_o see_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o wrâte_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o gentile_n offer_v
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
the_o ãâã_d which_o gift_n paul_n number_v amongst_o the_o chief_a therefore_o they_o be_v ãâã_d peevish_a which_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o dolt_n wicked_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o this_o eunuch_n his_o modesty_n humility_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxj_o homely_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o chamberlain_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n first_o luke_n show_v how_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o conversion_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n send_v philip_n through_o who_o ministry_n the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o all_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n next_o philip_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o conversion_n who_o help_n god_n here_o use_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o where_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n toward_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v everywhere_o first_o account_v among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n that_o philip_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o such_o a_o ineffable_a and_o ymaginary_a word_n as_o certain_a seraphical_a and_o fanatical_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n suppose_v but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o these_o must_v all_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o until_o this_o day_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o eunuch_n so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v notable_a that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o religion_n the_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o take_v both_o full_a of_o travail_n and_o danger_n do_v abundant_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o learn_v his_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v âake_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n unknown_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o full_a ãâ¦ã_o prove_v all_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v through_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o ãâã_d with_o some_o singular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ãâã_d they_o do_v while_o they_o be_v together_o which_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n the_o place_n of_o esaye_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o philip_n to_o reason_n with_o the_o aethiop_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o liij_o chapter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o place_n that_o more_o evident_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o so_o that_o jerome_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n judge_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n worthy_a to_o be_v number_v rather_o among_o the_o evangelist_n bible_n than_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o govern_v man_n affair_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o hazard_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n because_o even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o philip_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o aethiope_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v read_v of_o that_o very_a place_n a_o ethnic_a or_o infidel_n will_v impute_v this_o thing_n unto_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o success_n but_o also_o rule_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o neglect_v man_n matter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a which_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o singular_o deck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o be_v enter_v inâo_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v get_v a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v will._n first_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n so_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appear_v most_o perfect_a but_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n or_o force_v of_o his_o enemy_n wrought_v not_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o he_o judas_n seek_v all_o mean_n busy_o to_o betray_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o counsel_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n pilate_n cause_v he_o after_o he_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n but_o what_o can_v all_o these_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v utter_v or_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n yea_o who_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o counsel_n take_v he_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o uirgines_n womb_n who_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o die_v 20._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o where_o he_o be_v able_a most_o valiant_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n like_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v no_o not_o in_o word_n to_o utter_v any_o token_n of_o a_o unpatient_a mind_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v hereunto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 10._o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n expound_v these_o say_n say_v he_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god._n now_o these_o thing_n serve_v partly_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o part_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o christ_n teach_v we_o
of_o the_o prophet_n 107._o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o they_o be_v also_o to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o father_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o 4._o and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v paul_n have_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v their_o parent_n amends_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v he_o through_o who_o labour_n and_o travail_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o account_v faithful_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 147._o isaiah_n 30._o amos_n 2._o mich._n 6._o etc_n etc_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o from_o above_o he_o adorn_v his_o church_n 4._o make_v mention_v chief_o of_o pastor_n teacher_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o dare_v say_v minister_n be_v send_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o public_a author_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v teacher_n meet_v for_o they_o since_o they_o so_o unthankfullye_o reject_v the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n 2._o three_o cornelius_n promise_v peter_n obedience_n and_o attention_n where_o he_o say_v attention_n now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god._n these_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a consideration_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v present_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 28._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o hearer_n shall_v remember_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v their_o wit_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n to_o be_v a_o wool_n gather_v for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v into_o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o bird_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n final_o cornelius_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o peter_n have_v to_o say_v from_o god_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v require_v of_o we_o also_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o some_o which_o like_v not_o our_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n alas_o what_o a_o horrible_a corruption_n shall_v he_o find_v many_o come_v together_o but_o not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n 33._o chap._n further_n a_o man_n shall_v everywhere_o hear_v such_o busy_a body_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n but_o what_o a_o number_n be_v there_o of_o those_o which_o dare_v to_o control_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n preach_v whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_n and_o will_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o dislyke_v their_o affection_n or_o which_o the_o world_n can_v brook_v howbeit_o it_o be_v better_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v that_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o minister_n these_o thing_n also_o admonish_v peter_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o any_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n special_o consist_v as_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o set_v cornelius_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o like_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v worthy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v may_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxiiij_o homely_a than_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o people_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o you_o know_v the_o preach_v that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n although_o cornelius_n have_v sufficient_o heretofore_o declare_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o godly_a prayer_n and_o holy_a fast_n yet_o he_o more_o evident_o show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o hear_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o on_o god_n behalf_n which_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o mean_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profitable_o furthermore_o as_o cornelius_n show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n so_o in_o he_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o godly_a and_o fervent_a desire_n unto_o the_o word_n can_v be_v without_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v unfeigned_o seek_v shall_v find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o stir_v up_o peter_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n even_o the_o same_o now_o also_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o diligence_n to_o teach_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v and_o save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o use_v a_o very_a commodious_a order_n sermon_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n very_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o get_v good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n because_o that_o he_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o in_o few_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o short_o after_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a by_o historical_a narration_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o length_n he_o declare_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o become_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o salvation_n give_v we_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n only_o mind_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o frame_v his_o beginning_n with_o a_o exclamation_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n also_o i_o perceive_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n etc_n etc_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n alien_n from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n without_o hope_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god._n and_o he_o add_v that_o that_o make_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n but_o now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o far_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâe_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
he_o say_v the_o fame_n hereof_o be_v straight_o way_n publish_v over_o all_o jury_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n utter_v and_o betray_v themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n by_o which_o name_n i_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v here_o mean_v of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n say_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o although_o they_o yet_o understand_v not_o very_o well_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_a modesty_n they_o will_v not_o blame_v or_o accuse_v peter_n over_o hasty_o who_o credit_n and_o diligence_n they_o have_v by_o many_o proof_n try_v who_o modesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o imitate_v lest_o in_o judge_v other_o man_n do_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o unadvised_a zeal_n and_o so_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god._n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v they_o receive_v christendom_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n but_o this_o way_n he_o think_v to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o counterfeit_v dissemble_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o and_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n 1._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n bring_v forth_o marvellous_a fruit_n by_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v themselves_o and_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forsake_v their_o old_a ungodliness_n and_o as_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v innocence_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v oftentimes_o to_o consider_v this_o thing_n lest_o while_o they_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o lie_v show_v forth_o no_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o peter_n singular_a do_v do_v luke_n say_v these_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o whereas_o the_o first_o sort_n also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o jew_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o those_o rather_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n &_o yet_o do_v cleave_v to_o fast_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n these_o man_n say_v luke_n over_o bold_o reprehend_v peter_n do_v and_o open_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o this_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a that_o be_v to_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a man_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o custom_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v over_o strait_o strain_a by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v bletch_v with_o error_n and_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o for_o common_o a_o certain_a froward_a fervency_n to_o defend_v error_n be_v join_v thereunto_o because_o such_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o none_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v err_v with_o which_o vice_n these_o man_n be_v also_o blind_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o congregation_n albeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o tough_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o invincible_a be_v his_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n once_o receive_v and_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n infinite_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o those_o man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o party_n that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o prosperous_o and_o godly_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v be_v accuse_v and_o blame_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o moses_n both_o amongst_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelite_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o who_o while_o they_o watch_v and_o labour_v for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v call_v disturber_n of_o the_o realm_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n have_v none_o other_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o one_o while_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o neglect_v wash_n of_o the_o hand_n another_o while_n for_o be_v conversant_a with_o sinner_n by_o &_o by_o again_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n &_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o peter_n now_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o his_o master_n do_v &_o where_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n for_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o prosperous_o unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v fain_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o slanderer_n and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v manifest_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o unjust_o control_v he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n &_o brethren_n yea_o the_o scholar_n take_v the_o fetula_n and_o rod_n against_o the_o master_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o patient_a if_o the_o like_a at_o any_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v rather_o to_o approve_v our_o do_n to_o god_n than_o to_o the_o world_n which_o many_o time_n be_v both_o unkind_a to_o his_o benefactor_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n dishonest_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v the_o well_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v declare_v the_o devil_n disposition_n who_o the_o greek_n therefore_o have_v call_v diabolum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v devil_n because_o he_o use_v to_o slander_v misreport_n and_o misconstrue_v all_o our_o do_v and_o say_n and_o they_o also_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 4._o who_o property_n it_o be_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o rather_o to_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o disclose_v and_o open_v they_o but_o after_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o these_o wayward_a man_n âª_o follow_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n devoid_a of_o all_o bitterness_n peter_n the_o only_a end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v herein_o do_v âª_o of_o private_a device_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n mind_n great_o exasperate_v he_o frame_v a_o diligent_a narration_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o sound_n argument_n the_o which_o narration_n before_o i_o touch_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o think_v good_a so_o humble_o and_o careful_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v he_o may_v either_o have_v set_v light_n and_o give_v
detest_v the_o unworthy_a &_o unprosperous_a state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o declare_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n many_o way_n first_o he_o win_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o soldier_n with_o money_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n during_o which_o time_n he_o so_o use_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o his_o belly_n and_o that_o under_o his_o belly_n than_o he_o have_v of_o the_o empire_n as_o who_o will_v never_o rise_v from_o banquet_v as_o long_o as_o his_o paunch_n will_v hold_v and_o till_o he_o have_v well_o whittle_v himself_o always_o burn_v in_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o lust_n after_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o such_o a_o prince_n can_v delight_v in_o other_o noble_n and_o counsellor_n than_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o what_o public_a corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v in_o all_o degree_n at_o that_o time_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a sermon_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v repentance_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o need_n if_o all_o have_v not_o be_v naught_o and_o for_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o vice_n there_o be_v the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o where_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n again_o unto_o himself_o and_o have_v everywhere_o publish_v the_o healthful_a word_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a many_o be_v bold_a not_o only_o to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v it_o but_o also_o most_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v brook_v be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n deny_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o drunken_a and_o corrupt_a world_n despise_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o will_v tame_v and_o bring_v under_o with_o famine_n those_o that_o will_v so_o rage_v against_o his_o christ_n very_o the_o historiographer_n testify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drowthe_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n reign_v aswell_o everywhere_o as_o at_o rome_n claudius_n caesar_n be_v once_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n hardly_o escape_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o dearth_n have_v like_a to_o have_v stone_v he_o such_o example_n as_o these_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n be_v very_o public_a vice_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o cause_n god_n allege_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n grow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a also_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o these_o affliction_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o far_o other_o case_n than_o the_o untoward_a world_n be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o overcome_v adversity_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o because_o they_o can_v right_o use_v adversity_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o more_o part_n that_o they_o be_v most_o prosperous_o deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n by_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a 10._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o thing_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o how_o faithful_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n after_o follow_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_o hereunto_o ch_n for_o eusebius_n write_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n who_o do_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o christian_n god_n send_v forth_o such_o dearth_n of_o victual_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o wealthy_a die_v open_o in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n to_o satiate_v their_o cruel_a eye_n with_o their_o miserable_a death_n be_v open_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v of_o dog_n and_o while_o they_o miserable_o perish_v the_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o live_v by_o but_o also_o charitable_o relieve_v a_o great_a many_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o now_o a_o day_n where_o one_o claudius_n alone_o reign_v not_o but_o drunkenness_n bear_v swinge_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o little_a prevail_v godly_a admonition_n that_o man_n rather_o join_v unto_o their_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n most_o wicked_a contempt_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sure_o there_o want_v not_o also_o in_o these_o day_n example_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o we_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o perceive_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o our_o salvation_n see_v isaiah_n âª_o 5._o eccles._n 10._o amos._n 6._o math._n 24._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n of_o calamity_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n prophet_n and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n to_o lighten_v the_o late_a spring_v church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n among_o these_o one_o agabus_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o christian_n warning_n of_o this_o famine_n to_o ensue_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o make_v provision_n aswell_o for_o themselves_o as_o other_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v through_o our_o sin_n to_o send_v punishment_n yet_o use_v first_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o both_o for_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n by_o chance_n and_o that_o also_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v we_o may_v convert_v and_o be_v save_v the_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o constant_o observe_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prophet_n amos_n dare_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n 3_n but_o he_o tell_v his_o secret_n before_o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o who_o god_n send_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n to_o repent_v in_o before_o he_o will_v send_v the_o flood_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o send_v lot_n also_o to_o the_o sodomite_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o amendment_n by_o joseph_n he_o warn_v the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o dearth_n to_o come_v whereby_o he_o succour_v the_o life_n of_o a_o great_a many_o he_o afterward_o provoke_v they_o by_o moses_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o horrible_a wonder_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n what_o need_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n many_o year_n or_o ever_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foretell_v the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o josephus_n declare_v jew_n that_o they_o be_v warn_v thereof_o by_o many_o wonder_n and_o though_o god_n shall_v never_o call_v sinner_n back_o by_o any_o advertisement_n yet_o be_v there_o general_a warning_n confirm_v with_o innumerable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o all_o they_o may_v trust_v too_o that_o rash_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v without_o repentance_n live_v dissolute_o see_v leuit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o jerem._n 5._o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o acknowledge_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o day_n lest_o while_o we_o despise_v his_o faithful_a admonition_n he_o punish_v we_o the_o more_o grievous_o prophecy_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o agabus_n be_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o signify_v this_o dearth_n to_o come_v for_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o prophecy_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v they_o conjecture_v by_o the_o planet_n or_o else_o be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o other_o unlawful_a science_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prophesy_v as_o the_o lord_n before_o have_v promise_v by_o joel._n and_o paul_n reckon_v prophesy_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o agabus_n nothing_o defend_v the_o deceiver_n of_o our_o day_n
and_o by_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v also_o over_o pamphilia_n see_v for_o that_o end_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o voyage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o apostolic_a zeal_n and_o industry_n that_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o famous_a island_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n but_o hold_v on_o still_o and_o think_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o christ_n the_o more_o favourable_o they_o see_v he_o further_v their_o beginning_n so_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n from_o arabia_n unto_o illyricum_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stay_v not_o so_o but_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v through_o italy_n and_o spain_n also_o 15._o by_o which_o example_n their_o slothfulness_n be_v reprove_v which_o have_v yet_o scarce_o begin_v and_o give_v the_o onset_n make_v holiday_n leave_v of_o think_v they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o already_o and_o suppose_v it_o neither_o meet_v nor_o right_v that_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v christ_n service_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n gospel_n but_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a business_n and_o travail_n befall_v a_o heavy_a case_n for_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o train_v other_o unto_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n minister_v who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n this_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n son_n to_o that_o mary_n âª_o to_o who_o house_n peter_n come_v when_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o john_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a travail_n and_o danger_n leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o disappoint_v they_o of_o his_o help_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v fast_o to_o have_v cleave_a in_o that_o most_o godly_a business_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bitter_a contention_n that_o arise_v afterward_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pretend_v for_o his_o sloth_n the_o love_n he_o ought_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o widow_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o whereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o such_o example_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v there_o will_v be_v always_o slidebacke_n and_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o satan_n who_o desire_v to_o syft_z even_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v they_o clean_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fear_v with_o his_o apprehension_n and_o band_n that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o uj_o of_o john_n that_o diverse_a thousand_o fall_v from_o he_o at_o once_o and_o paul_n which_o now_o see_v mark_n thus_o slip_v away_o complain_v afterward_o how_o demades_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n how_o all_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n of_o some_o people_n now_o a_o day_n who_o have_v profit_v very_o well_o in_o christ_n religion_n by_o and_o by_o give_v over_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v such_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v these_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o grievoussy_a sin_n for_o they_o forsake_v christ_n his_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v he_o beside_o they_o offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o well_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o by_o their_o means_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o furthermore_o they_o make_v all_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o foreigner_n to_o suspect_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o will_v succour_v and_o relieve_v final_o they_o be_v author_n of_o division_n while_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o join_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o the_o more_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o the_o like_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o pisidia_n do_v they_o when_o they_o understand_v of_o mark_v sudden_a departure_n leave_v the_o office_n they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n with_o no._n but_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n come_v into_o pisidia_n and_o to_o antioch_n which_o sometime_o be_v also_o call_v caesarea_n as_o pliny_n testify_v where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o as_o the_o thing_n follow_v shall_v abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o for_o falsehood_n or_o sloth_n of_o other_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o other_o man_n fault_n can_v excuse_v we_o who_o fall_n we_o must_v rather_o eschew_v than_o imitate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o though_o but_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n sight_n yea_o he_o many_o time_n suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o most_o help_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o beside_o this_o though_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a for_o that_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o time_n come_v say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 16._o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o he_o say_v moreover_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o succourless_a 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o 27._o and_o receive_v i_o and_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o remember_v but_o also_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o these_o also_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o their_o protector_n and_o revenger_n let_v private_a person_n think_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o countenance_n and_o look_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o vocation_n be_v found_v 40._o endure_v for_o ever_o pisidia_n further_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o antioch_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o this_o luke_n write_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n to_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n use_v public_o to_o assemble_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o salamine_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n âª_o but_o they_o do_v the_o like_a also_o otherwheres_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o commodious_o to_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o when_o the_o solemn_a
collation_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n present_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o prophet_n preach_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n what_o time_n both_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n reign_v under_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o bring_v jury_n into_o error_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n in_o naughtiness_n who_o god_n before_o that_o have_v destroy_v beside_o this_o he_o great_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v all_o measure_n hate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n think_v they_o may_v without_o check_n thus_o do_v and_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o wicked_o scoff_v at_o therefore_o abacuc_n then_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o the_o chaldeye_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v overthrow_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o people_n away_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v hereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n seem_v to_o say_v you_o know_v what_o befall_v unto_o your_o forefather_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n neither_o can_v that_o proud_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o ceremony_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n at_o hand_n for_o although_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v your_o nation_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o your_o forefather_n shall_v be_v convey_v unto_o the_o gentile_n punishment_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o say_v such_o preach_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unseemly_a for_o charity_n for_o so_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o yea_o himself_o thunder_v out_o that_o horrible_a woe_n unto_o those_o unthankful_a city_n of_o bethsaida_n 19_o corozaim_n and_o capernaum_n do_v he_o not_o also_o threaten_v jerusalem_n with_o besiege_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o destruction_n 23.24_o this_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n part_o require_v which_o sometime_o must_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o threat_n and_o partly_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n who_o it_o become_v like_o a_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o people_n head_n that_o though_o they_o be_v incurable_a yet_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3.33_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n sin_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_o for_o whatsoever_o sin_n else_o a_o man_n commit_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o sometime_o even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v do_v fall_n but_o if_o a_o man_n join_v unto_o licentious_a life_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o devilish_a and_o incurable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n always_o most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v know_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o like_a felt_n pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n manasses_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o pastime_n and_o flea-bite_n to_o that_o that_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v of_o christ_n whereof_o to_o discourse_v any_o further_a the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n a_o example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 11._o will_v much_o less_o spare_v the_o imp_n and_o grass_n set_v in_o that_o stock_n if_o they_o be_v barren_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n have_v many_o day_n since_o prove_v which_o be_v once_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o divide_v from_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o horrible_a yoke_n of_o mahomet_n impiety_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o in_o these_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o calamity_n to_o come_v in_o a_o great_a many_o which_o to_o much_o disdainful_o loath_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o constant_a faith_n and_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiiij_o homely_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o virtuous_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o people_n they_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meeâe_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o say_v of_o god_n utter_v in_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 55._o concern_v his_o word_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o comfortable_a like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o wicked_o repel_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n always_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o it_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a for_o after_o that_o luke_n have_v report_v paul_n sermon_n he_o show_v also_o how_o he_o have_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hearer_n whereof_o some_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o other_o some_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o boldness_n we_o must_v diligent_o eschew_v and_o in_o these_o diverse_a hearer_n we_o see_v the_o word_n also_o to_o have_v a_o diverse_a effect_n for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o paul_n himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 2._o god_n paul_n begin_v with_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o
jew_n who_o go_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v write_v how_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v that_o voice_n as_o evil_a as_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v willing_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o or_o against_o their_o will_n than_o they_o turn_v their_o head_n from_o it_o and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o noise_n sound_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o incurable_a malice_n as_o we_o read_v david_n also_o note_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 58._o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n for_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o a_o little_a loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o be_v urge_v there_o with_o then_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o rage_n against_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v be_v superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v straightway_o hear_v how_o stout_o and_o impious_o these_o man_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o now_o against_o these_o man_n paul_n set_v other_o which_o worthy_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o luke_n say_v be_v partly_o gentile_n and_o partly_o proselyte_n and_o that_o these_o proselyte_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o proud_a affiance_n in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n that_o hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n religion_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v although_o among_o these_o be_v also_o some_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o utter_o cast_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o reserve_v certain_a remnant_n to_o be_v save_v moreover_o as_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o in_o these_o other_o sort_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o appear_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n 10._o that_o they_o will_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v to_o they_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sound_v in_o the_o same_o then_o when_o the_o church_n break_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o salvation_n who_o yet_o they_o know_v be_v hate_v of_o a_o great_a number_n then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o they_o prefer_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o who_o so_o well_o exercise_v themselves_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o these_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n for_o a_o great_a many_o now_o a_o day_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o do_n and_o say_n and_o though_o we_o no_o way_n else_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o abundant_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o one_o token_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o every_o way_n injury_n they_o as_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o salvation_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o yet_o on_o god_n name_n we_o brag_v egregious_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o zeal_n toward_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o vain_a word_n nor_o delight_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v truth_n join_v therewith_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereunto_o needful_a they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o because_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n they_o know_v that_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v either_o afraid_a of_o danger_n or_o carry_v away_o and_o master_v of_o their_o affection_n fall_v away_o again_o and_o swerve_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o think_v not_o faithful_a admonition_n superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o seldom_o retain_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o note_n god._n how_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o peace_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o house_n 10._o where_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n the_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o forsake_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o now_o more_o than_o xu_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v that_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assure_a help_n in_o all_o adversity_n jew_n howbeit_o luke_n adjoin_v to_o these_o premise_n a_o grievous_a contention_n follow_v this_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n begin_v never_o so_o prosperous_o but_o that_o some_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n fail_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n 15._o they_o will_v hear_v you_o also_o and_o where_o this_o world_n common_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o perceive_v the_o same_o shine_v the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o we_o see_v trouble_n arise_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n behold_v such_o a_o great_a company_n ready_a to_o
embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o paul_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o rail_n and_o because_o this_o contention_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v âaine_a to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v very_o seldom_o do_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o expende_z the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n the_o more_o diligent_o first_o luke_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tumult_n and_o business_n contention_n uery_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o all_o come_v not_o of_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n hate_v of_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v entreat_v the_o apostle_n so_o ungentle_o wherefore_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n draw_v some_o thither_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v of_o vain_a curiosity_n which_o thing_n although_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o have_v suppose_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v pass_v so_o commodious_a a_o occasion_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o fervent_a study_n and_o zeal_n &_o that_o they_o must_v let_v no_o opportunity_n escape_v be_v it_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o admonish_v christ_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o ensample_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o teach_v by_o and_o do_v so_o little_o refuse_v any_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reject_v not_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n nor_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n give_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o his_o father_n send_v he_o hereby_o be_v their_o sloth_n improve_v which_o be_v often_o call_v on_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n than_o of_o man_n salvation_n then_o next_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n contention_n see_v such_o a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v part_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o thing_n christ_n object_v unto_o they_o john_n 5._o and_o partly_o with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o in_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o paul_n be_v much_o trouble_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o allowable_a before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n impugn_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o paul_n otherwhiles_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o knowledge_n 10._o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o evil_a affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n in_o god_n will_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 15._o three_o jew_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v which_o go_v out_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o glory_n they_o speak_v against_o they_o also_o and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n and_o see_v they_o can_v that_o way_n prevail_v they_o turn_v unto_o rail_v whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o deprave_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n suspect_v their_o doctrine_n &_o envy_v they_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o they_o practise_v and_o they_o of_o who_o man_n look_v for_o argument_n &_o scripture_n they_o think_v by_o their_o talk_n so_o to_o prevail_v that_o they_o will_v rail_v and_o often_o time_n open_v their_o wicked_a mouth_n against_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o whereunto_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v they_o blasphemer_n open_a enemy_n and_o impudent_a railer_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v good_a man_n and_o tolerable_a let_v man_n therefore_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o acquaint_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o stubbornness_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v place_n to_o this_o stoutness_n of_o the_o jew_n no._n resist_v but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n resist_v they_o for_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v furnish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o gainsayer_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a the_o more_o bold_a they_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o micheas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o xxij_o chapter_n and_o of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o in_o every_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n admonish_v the_o apostle_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o remember_v in_o these_o day_n where_o antichristes_n band_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o assault_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o think_v that_o now_o our_o constancy_n and_o stoutness_n be_v chief_o requisite_a faithful_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n quarrel_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v incurable_a where_o they_o with_o grave_n and_o godly_a weight_n of_o word_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o these_o incurable_a person_n for_o what_o more_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o they_o see_v have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o first_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o at_o length_n be_v become_v blasphemer_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o son_n but_o you_o make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n while_o through_o your_o incurable_a malice_n you_o despise_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o gather_v god_n a_o church_n out_o from_o among_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o so_o must_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v fulyl_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v 10._o how_o these_o unbelieving_a perish_v through_o their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n furthermore_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n word_n be_v nothing_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n which_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n be_v mollify_v with_o
then_o jupiter_n priest_n which_o dwell_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o porch_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o of_o persecution_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o go_v about_o that_o business_n of_o these_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v suffer_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a not_o hereby_o meaning_n through_o fear_n to_o dismay_v they_o but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o faith_n against_o trouble_n foresee_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n well_o understand_v this_o thing_n who_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o after_o persecution_n as_o man_n increase_v with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o return_v with_o more_o alacrity_n to_o their_o office_n again_o for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o antioch_n they_o fill_v iconium_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o bein_v expulse_v iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o raise_v they_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la and_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v change_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o enemy_n pleasure_n their_o constancy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n that_o more_o set_v by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o untoward_a and_o adulterous_a world_n than_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o luke_n rehearse_v one_o miracle_n among_o a_o great_a many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o thereof_o seem_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v discuss_v the_o miracle_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o declare_v the_o effect_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o heal_v on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v a_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n many_o way_n very_o miserable_a for_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n and_o birth_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o never_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o walk_v cripple_n so_o diligent_a a_o description_n of_o this_o cripple_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o who_o name_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v heal_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n common_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o they_o which_o either_o be_v sick_a of_o incurable_a disease_n from_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a calamity_n such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v who_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 9_o such_o another_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n who_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v be_v xxxviij_o year_n disease_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o health_n 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v eighteen_o year_n go_v stoop_a and_o bow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o such_o be_v the_o demoniake_v that_o so_o rage_v 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o benefit_n deliver_v these_o thing_n serve_v first_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o adversity_n that_o god_n send_v impatient_o consider_v that_o hereby_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o fetch_v matter_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o for_o god_n so_o little_o hate_v we_o therefore_o that_o rather_o by_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o make_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o they_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o rash_o ride_v not_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o any_o deformity_n or_o blemish_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o deride_v the_o poor_a contemn_v god_n his_o maker_n so_o be_v he_o very_o wicked_a which_o by_o taunt_n and_o scorn_n nick_v they_o who_o god_n have_v chasten_a or_o afflict_v with_o his_o hand_n 19_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o blind_v way_n or_o curse_v the_o deaf_a let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o cripple_n do_v before_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a believe_v he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o the_o cripple_n hear_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n he_o conceive_v also_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n who_o by_o like_a have_v also_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n universal_a that_o promise_v health_n of_o body_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n luke_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o christ_n many_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o say_v when_o he_o heal_v any_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o he_o get_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o mean_n faith_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11._o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v open_v he_o and_o god_n use_v man_n for_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v man_n his_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o cod_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 3._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v unto_o faith_n must_v diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n wherefore_o christ_n join_v both_o these_o together_o 5._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o imagine_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o search_v for_o such_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o saint_n never_o know_v of_o which_o who_o so_o do_v they_o lie_v open_v common_o to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o marvellous_a illusion_n and_o fare_v like_o man_n which_o hear_v how_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n leave_v of_o tillage_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man._n heal_v after_o this_o luke_n show_v the_o miracle_n for_o paul_n well_o behold_v this_o cripple_n perceive_v certain_a token_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o be_v able_a by_o a_o man_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o variable_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v sure_o of_o any_o man_n faith_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o certify_v paul_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n faith_n then_o turn_v about_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o
with_o such_o detestation_n because_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v incur_v both_o treason_n and_o fornication_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o like_a thing_n will_v god_n they_o do_v well_o observe_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n think_v it_o most_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o send_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a commonalty_n unto_o creature_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god._n moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o worship_n which_o they_o of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o vanity_n for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o but_o unto_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v his_o glory_n 29._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o make_v answer_n who_o religion_n as_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o honour_v of_o creature_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n tradition_n word_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vain_a worship_v of_o creature_n unto_o the_o only_a live_a god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v they_o must_v both_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o plant_v for_o as_o in_o husbandry_n and_o tillage_n all_o the_o labour_n take_v in_o plough_v and_o water_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o good_a seed_n sow_v so_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v most_o unfruiteful_o labour_v which_o have_v not_o painful_o and_o careful_o join_v both_o these_o together_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n commit_v double_a offence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o so_o abhor_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a religion_n that_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o same_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n to_o restore_v again_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o will_v have_v man_n teach_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o will_v not_o have_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n touch_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o latter_a sort_n hope_v that_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n till_o these_o superstition_n be_v remove_v therefore_o who_o so_o mean_v profitable_o and_o with_o commendation_n to_o travail_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v join_v both_o these_o as_o be_v say_v together_o three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thing_n even_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n declare_v every_o where_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o open_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n master_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o his_o work_n and_o david_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o princely_a dignity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v and_o transfer_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a be_v make_v fruitful_a that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v toss_v and_o turn_v with_o such_o interchangeable_a course_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o exclude_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o it_o number_v even_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o bird_n fly_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o dote_a confute_v which_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n up_o to_o impiety_n for_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n david_n most_o diligent_o describe_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o imagine_v and_o fain_v in_o his_o psalm_n 14._o and_o .53_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o sect_n so_o reign_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v few_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n peter_n trim_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o third_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o oration_n confute_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o confutation_n such_o as_o be_v prescription_n of_o time_n and_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o unmeet_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n together_o &_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o small_a name_n and_o fame_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n god_n say_v they_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n therein_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o curious_a man_n so_o deserve_v who_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v will_v seek_v further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 1._o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v know_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o salvation_n be_v blind_a and_o deceiveable_a because_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god._n 2._o except_o therefore_o man_n wisdom_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v mount_v in_o persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o hability_n the_o deep_a she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n of_o they_o that_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o same_o can_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o devise_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v these_o man_n do_v âª_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v appoint_v those_o for_o judge_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o be_v further_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o they_o be_v miserable_o beguile_v which_o allege_v the_o multitude_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o
the_o say_n of_o david_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a thus_o to_o tame_v and_o bridle_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o loath_a this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o a_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o how_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v come_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o no_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n &_o like_n sure_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vexation_n be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v how_o there_o be_v a_o joyful_a end_n of_o tribulation_n for_o that_o by_o tribulation_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n have_v tread_v out_o this_o way_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n .17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v who_o therefore_o will_v henceforth_o abhor_v the_o cross_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o affliction_n see_v he_o hear_v they_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o by_o christ_n mean_a work_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o remember_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n oh_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enure_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o require_v let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o captain_n suffer_v first_o all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o let_v we_o fasten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forget_v these_o frail_a and_o temporal_a thing_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o join_v hereunto_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v this_o race_n of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o descend_v into_o the_o city_n attalia_n and_o thence_o depart_v by_o ship_n to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o congregation_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n and_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n most_o faithful_o for_o after_o they_o have_v with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n plant_v congregation_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o industry_n possible_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v marvelous_o vex_v they_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n there_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v opprobrious_o drive_v forth_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v without_o profit_n but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v elder_n ordain_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n when_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n then_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n again_o to_o who_o they_o recount_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v say_v luke_n ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n church_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v senior_n or_o elder_n which_o part_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o luke_n say_v they_o ordain_v such_o in_o every_o church_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o as_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a use_n this_o be_v requisite_a both_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v oftentimes_o warn_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o hereunto_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v heretofore_o have_v a_o respect_n by_o who_o liberality_n church_n be_v endow_v and_o enrich_v least_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v fail_v therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o absurd_a which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v well_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o christ_n sometime_o tell_v martha_n be_v very_o much_o busy_v and_o occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v let_v they_o diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o fit_a and_o worthy_a minister_n elder_n the_o evangelist_n also_o declare_v the_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o choose_v elder_n wherein_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v first_o place_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 1._o and_o .13_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v both_o these_o together_o it_o signify_v that_o
the_o church_n use_v in_o solemn_a wise_n to_o come_v all_o together_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v when_o any_o great_a necessity_n urge_v or_o constrain_v they_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a assembly_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o the_o prophet_n joël_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v move_v with_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o where_o they_o think_v man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o godly_a prayer_n to_o seek_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o where_o they_o think_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v man_n furnish_v with_o singular_a gift_n for_o such_o a_o office_n they_o beseech_v god_n of_o the_o same_o also_o by_o humble_a supplication_n whereunto_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a they_o join_v fast_v as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v moreover_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o which_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o consent_v of_o voice_n but_o also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o token_n of_o consecration_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o late_a be_v the_o rather_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n recede_v from_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o choose_v of_o mathias_n or_o that_o they_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n voice_n see_v they_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o religion_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v wherewith_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o these_o day_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o tyranny_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v for_o through_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o choose_v of_o minister_n depend_v upon_o they_o who_o either_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a live_n for_o money_n or_o else_o watch_v careful_o that_o none_o be_v make_v minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o own_o tooth_n that_o will_v cloak_v and_o wink_v at_o all_o their_o do_n after_o the_o choose_n of_o these_o minister_n luke_n say_v lord_n they_o commend_v the_o congregation_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n who_o prosperity_n and_o well_o do_v we_o wish_v it_o also_o declare_v the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o always_o have_v a_o special_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o fare_v whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o be_o cumber_v daily_a and_o do_v care_n for_o all_o congregation_n 11._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o governance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v so_o satan_n be_v still_o seek_v how_o to_o catch_v we_o in_o his_o snare_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n 17._o this_o aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o our_o salvation_n through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n again_o hereof_o we_o may_v also_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o it_o appear_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o despair_v if_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpleasant_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o despair_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tuition_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n for_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n promise_v we_o 14._o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o succourless_a and_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v profess_v he_o be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o valiant_a shepherd_n 10._o out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o sheep_n yea_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 8._o and_o how_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o satan_n tempt_v we_o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v we_o moreover_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o commit_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o moderate_v and_o quiet_v our_o device_n wherein_o who_o so_o be_v ignorant_a be_v marvelous_o trouble_v and_o often_o time_n leave_v off_o their_o duty_n suppose_v to_o bring_v matter_n to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o devise_n for_o stand_v between_o hope_n and_o dread_n they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o their_o devise_n but_o they_o that_o know_v that_o trust_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o all_o success_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o duty_n they_o can_v set_v light_a all_o danger_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n can_v with_o hold_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v perga_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n appoint_v to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o before_o they_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o way_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n this_o city_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o diana_n that_o be_v there_o worship_v which_o of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v pergaea_n as_o the_o gentile_n write_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a a_o people_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n again_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o their_o unwearysome_n and_o great_a travail_n that_o they_o use_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v apostolic_a and_o mean_a despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o to_o root_v out_o superstition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o imitate_v this_o zeal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v leave_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n abroad_o first_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o like_o faithful_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n they_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o circuit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n prescribe_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o impudent_o contemn_v his_o spouse_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o use_v which_o swell_v in_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v at_o other_o appointment_n or_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n to_o any_o man_n let_v they_o read_v i_o beseech_v they_o that_o be_v write_v 5._o god._n moreover_o they_o utter_v and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o in_o arrogant_a manner_n but_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o
at_o corinth_n the_o which_o paul_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o diverse_a faction_n through_o the_o subtlety_n offalse_a teacher_n both_o these_o thing_n they_o find_v true_a which_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n unto_o the_o description_n of_o these_o deceiver_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v and_o thereby_o likewise_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v preach_v the_o justification_n of_o work_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o therefore_o cry_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_o again_o that_o they_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n let_v they_o pretend_v father_n and_o counsel_n let_v they_o wrest_v scripture_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o we_o shall_v set_v against_o all_o these_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o dare_v overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o way_n unto_o work_n nay_o we_o will_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o this_o place_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o curse_n 1_n a_o angel_n presume_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o in_o the_o third_o member_n of_o their_o division_n commend_v they_o great_o commend_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o know_v that_o these_o deceiver_n do_v great_o impugn_v their_o authority_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n diverse_a time_n defend_v his_o apostleship_n not_o without_o some_o suspect_n of_o ambition_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n declare_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o their_o belove_a by_o which_o name_n they_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o lie_v which_o affirm_v that_o paul_n dissent_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o join_v hereunto_o a_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v where_o they_o say_v they_o ieoperd_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v that_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n which_o deserve_v well_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v &_o defend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o any_o flattery_n when_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n unblemished_a thus_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n with_o worshipful_a title_n as_o long_o as_o their_o virtuous_a do_n so_o deserve_v and_o paul_n sometime_o digress_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v titus_n luke_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n and_o such_o like_a both_o to_o spur_v they_o forward_o and_o also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o profitable_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n because_o lively_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_o cheer_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n virtuous_a and_o worthy_a exploit_n than_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o common_a weal_n have_v long_o flourish_v where_o there_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v worthy_a reward_n of_o commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o well_o deserver_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v what_o the_o true_a praise_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v very_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a soldier_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n &_o public_a weal_n so_o require_v so_o can_v he_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v yea_o &_o his_o life_n to_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o of_o very_a equity_n and_o right_o require_v of_o we_o see_v he_o first_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rash_a and_o to_o prodigal_a of_o our_o life_n but_o rather_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o prudence_n of_o serpent_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n and_o many_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o mind_n that_o we_o step_v not_o back_o when_o with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o promptness_n of_o mind_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o be_v admonish_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o bond_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v bond_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o act_n twenty_o and_o xxj_o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o again_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n expound_v the_o four_o part_n expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o peter_n and_o james_n say_n be_v repeat_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o have_v orderly_a to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o mean_v to_o match_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o which_o meaning_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o they_o join_v themselves_o after_o none_o insolent_a sort_n but_o after_o a_o modest_a and_o convenient_a gravity_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âª_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o decree_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o y_fw-es popish_a counsel_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decree_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o enact_v be_v the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o opinion_n vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o so_o oft_o will_v we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o can_v disagree_v with_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o they_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o yoke_n and_o burden_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n for_o man_n conscience_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o unprofitable_a observation_n of_o traditioâs_n which_o can_v not_o further_o our_o salvation_n they_o repeat_v also_o what_o james_n have_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v whoredom_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o homely_a touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o
be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suspect_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o paul_n forbid_v young_a scholar_n chief_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o backbite_a and_o slander_v now_o adays_o because_o we_o be_v to_o soon_o entreat_v in_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n grow_v so_o much_o in_o contempt_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n marvellous_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v entangle_v in_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o error_n record_v in_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v deep_o ponder_v these_o thing_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o this_o do_v for_o first_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v he_o against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o same_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o all_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subdue_v unto_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n holy_a man_n do_v commendable_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o only_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o again_o these_o slydinge_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o fervent_a and_o continual_a desire_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o he_o see_v such_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_o fall_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n to_o fall_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v sure_a 10._o there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o contention_n that_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o dissension_n sake_n suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o as_o esaias_n say_v endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o when_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o peregrination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n church_n in_o which_o they_o execute_v and_o perform_v their_o devise_n concern_v the_o visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o unmindful_a of_o his_o duty_n but_o barnabas_n go_v into_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lycaonia_n and_o this_o constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o forget_v our_o duty_n become_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o this_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o apostle_n spring_v this_o profit_n that_o diverse_a church_n be_v at_o one_o very_a time_n visit_v and_o confirm_v yea_o god_n many_o time_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n example_n whereof_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o many_o other_o history_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o think_v we_o void_a of_o fault_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o any_o good_a follow_v of_o their_o offend_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n grant_v that_o by_o we_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n will_v use_v all_o our_o do_n to_o that_o end_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cuj._n homely_a than_o come_v he_o to_o derba_fw-la and_o to_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n a_o woman_n son_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a of_o who_o report_v well_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n himulco_n will_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregation_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v least_o be_v either_o drown_v in_o security_n or_o circumvent_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o this_o he_o so_o do_v that_o whersoever_o occasion_n also_o be_v offer_v he_o labour_v to_o win_v more_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n this_o history_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v who_o be_v paul_n continual_a companion_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n then_o it_o follow_v what_o they_o do_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o church_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v than_o other_o and_o hereof_o paul_n stand_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n try_v the_o hostyle_n attempt_n and_o implacable_a mind_n of_o the_o jew_n timothy_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n who_o paul_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o know_v that_o without_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v wherefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o labour_n to_o dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o their_o border_n a_o far_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v about_o get_v of_o long_o try_v captain_n and_o bold_a soldier_n from_o all_o place_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o paul_n to_o search_v and_o get_v many_o faithful_a and_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v stretch_v far_o and_o wide_o whosoever_o desire_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v teach_v bishop_n or_o roll_a magistrate_n they_o must_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o as_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n new_a church_n can_v be_v plant_v so_o those_o that_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o gather_v together_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o same_o hereof_o proceed_v that_o care_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v about_o school_n which_o our_o predecessor_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v imitate_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n
that_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o keep_v without_o deny_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n rather_o to_o impugn_v these_o thing_n than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n gentile_a we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o marriage_n of_o timothy_n parent_n forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v express_v mention_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o eunica_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a or_o a_o gentile_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o godly_a woman_n eunica_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o god_n foreshow_v in_o his_o law_n for_o she_o be_v not_o able_a by_o circumcision_n to_o take_v her_o son_n timothy_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o reason_n her_o husband_n withstand_v she_o who_o as_o it_o be_v like_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a religion_n because_o paul_n commend_v he_o in_o no_o place_n and_o yet_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o worthy_a faith_n of_o eunica_n and_o lois_fw-fr these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o from_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o the_o example_n of_o eunica_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o procure_v her_o son_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v matron_n match_v in_o such_o unlike_a marriage_n well_o observe_v this_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o train_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o honour_n if_o they_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n companion_n where_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n be_v declare_v what_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o such_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n the_o papist_n wrest_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o write_v this_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o they_o once_o found_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o luke_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v they_o be_v these_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lâwe_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o pollute_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o holiness_n as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o love_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n yield_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o weak_a or_o else_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o beware_v man_n conscience_n be_v not_o snarl_a or_o charge_v with_o any_o burden_n intolerable_a these_o thing_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o do_v everywhere_o inculcate_v both_o to_o repress_v the_o jew_n which_o to_o importunate_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n with_o great_a offence_n for_o he_o chief_o desire_v that_o peace_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v chief_o increase_v again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n he_o constant_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n wink_a at_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n free_a 10._o as_o touch_v conscience_n if_o there_o be_v none_o present_v that_o be_v offend_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v good_a law_n make_v unless_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o execution_n be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o law_n take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o anacharsis_n say_v shall_v become_v like_a unto_o spider_n web_n which_o every_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a body_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v therefore_o let_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n imitate_v paul_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o vain_a counterfeit_n mock_v both_o god_n and_o man._n labour_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n add_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o their_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o number_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n chief_o beat_v that_o into_o their_o head_n and_o not_o vain_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o continual_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o like_v unto_o a_o shower_n it_o never_o return_v without_o fruit_n unto_o he_o that_o send_v it_o these_o also_o be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o prosperous_o enlarge_v to_o say_v diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o whensoever_o these_o cease_v by_o and_o by_o faith_n fall_v and_o all_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n die_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o whereby_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v through_o tyranny_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n exercise_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o study_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o both_o ourselves_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o believer_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n only_o reign_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o prepare_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o lose_v forth_o then_o from_o troada_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_o course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippos_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a
day_n example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n once_o prophesy_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o patience_n to_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o mark_n appoint_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxj._n homely_a at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o sylas_n pray_v and_o lawd_z god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v &_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n &_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o do_v teach_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o it_o promise_v they_o god_n abundant_a help_n and_o succour_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o example_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o before_o this_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n defeat_v the_o cruel_a devise_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n gape_v for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a also_o that_o your_o charity_n even_o now_o hear_v recite_v for_o here_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n and_o because_o this_o history_n may_v many_o way_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v than_o we_o will_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o jailer_n conversion_n god._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o at_o length_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n wherefore_o some_o may_v think_v they_o shall_v like_o pule_a woman_n bewail_v their_o mishap_n and_o every_o hour_n complain_v of_o god_n justice_n but_o luke_n report_v they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o occupy_v for_o he_o write_v that_o at_o midnight_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o soft_a and_o secret_a wise_n but_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o far_a prison_n may_v easy_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o merry_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a only_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n for_o this_o thing_n paul_n attribute_v to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o which_o have_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o by_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v those_o fine_a and_o overcurious_a wit_n confute_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n of_o himself_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v who_o device_n can_v be_v revoke_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o deed_n we_o declare_v not_o our_o case_n unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o by_o careful_a and_o faithful_a remember_v he_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n also_o know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n everlasting_a decree_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n those_o he_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc_n etc_n again_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o pray_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ensample_n all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o adversity_n aught_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o delivery_n at_o god_n only_o and_o in_o none_o else_o we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o in_o adversity_n to_o seek_v our_o delivery_n but_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o very_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o correct_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o tribulation_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n more_o effectual_o see_v than_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 1._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o consolation_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v peter_n also_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o remember_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereof_o and_o mutter_v against_o god_n which_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o chief_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o abundant_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v what_o god_n do_v sudden_o say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n he_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v and_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o other_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 35._o which_o neglect_v not_o the_o same_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o prayer_n those_o
nor_o have_v any_o faith_n therefore_o this_o jailer_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o it_o become_v we_o also_o busy_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o call_v vain_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n four_o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o household_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o know_v he_o now_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n mind_n have_v notbene_v sudden_o alter_v which_o alteration_n he_o yet_o wist_v not_o of_o he_o have_v die_v for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v let_v those_o loose_a who_o the_o judge_n have_v command_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n but_o as_o faith_n make_v all_o man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o faithful_a of_o the_o phylippians_n bid_v they_o always_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a moreover_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v together_o all_o thing_n say_v hitherto_o of_o this_o jailer_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o what_o good_a work_n be_v here_o lack_v he_o recompense_v the_o injury_n make_v before_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o obey_v god_n due_o with_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v hereby_o how_o ready_a he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n straight_a way_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n also_o he_o exercise_v charity_n and_o benefycence_n liberal_o and_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n joy_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a gladness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v he_o but_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o faith_n bring_v forth_o straight_o way_n such_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o can_v have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o unless_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n here_o first_o be_v they_o confute_v that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n see_v such_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v of_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o next_o they_o also_o which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o unbrydel_v licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_n without_o check_n apostle_n howbeit_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n end_v luke_n come_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o philippi_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o beguile_v not_o man_n mind_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o god_n marvelous_o toss_v the_o apostle_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o use_v the_o wicked_a to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n even_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v we_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o by_o the_o break_n of_o day_n come_v sergeant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a dimission_n they_o go_v about_o mean_v also_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dimiss_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o judge_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o use_v against_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o night_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o or_o the_o earthquake_n that_o strike_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o assure_o such_o sudden_a change_n of_o mind_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o their_o rashness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o go_v they_o about_o marvellous_a crafty_o to_o hide_v the_o heinousness_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o therefore_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n privy_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o mistrust_v their_o cause_n have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n thus_o the_o wicked_a use_n with_o craft_n and_o colour_n to_o seek_v to_o seem_v righteous_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o mean_v no_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n to_o heap_v fresh_a offence_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o old_a therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a doubtless_o a_o counterfeit_n repentance_n and_o such_o as_o reverence_v and_o fear_n of_o man_n only_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n from_o the_o heart_n nor_o nothing_o mindful_a of_o amendment_n thus_o we_o read_v saul_n repent_v when_o he_o earnest_o require_v samuel_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 15._o lest_o his_o authority_n and_o estimation_n shall_v utter_o have_v quell_v before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o toad_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o so_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o david_n and_o paul_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o officer_n how_o easy_o wicked_a officer_n can_v quit_v themselves_o of_o great_a &_o heinous_a offence_n for_o what_o can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o unworthy_a their_o call_n than_o to_o beat_v innocent_a person_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o âry_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n and_o their_o sore_n not_o wash_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v ynnough_o if_o they_o put_v they_o not_o to_o death_n with_o more_o shame_n but_o convey_v they_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o amends_n make_v this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o in_o their_o cause_n who_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o truth_n and_o religion_n yea_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n and_o equity_n if_o they_o do_v but_o deprive_v such_o christian_n of_o honour_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n but_o let_v officer_n consider_v 1_n that_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o such_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n also_o come_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v where_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n dear_a in_o their_o sight_n 72._o furthermore_o here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o deliver_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickeddesse_n for_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o think_v of_o no_o amendment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yea_o they_o undoubted_o wish_v the_o apostle_n of_o
way_n we_o must_v so_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o ensample_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o philosopher_n defend_v their_o matter_n with_o quaint_a fallacy_n and_o many_o word_n but_o paul_n avoid_v vain_a contention_n of_o word_n set_v before_o they_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o dotage_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n for_o if_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o save_v mankind_n neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n stoic_n nor_o justiciary_n stand_v which_o either_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n or_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o must_v needs_o follow_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o folly_n to_o set_v felicity_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n that_o whosoever_o be_v well_o instruct_v herein_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o confute_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a &_o need_v not_o much_o demonstration_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a quiddity_n of_o sophistry_n they_o that_o in_o time_n past_a can_v bold_o urge_v this_o way_n do_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o subtle_a witted_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v what_o sozomenus_n report_v to_o have_v chance_v to_o a_o certain_a logician_n very_o expert_a in_o dialectical_a quiddity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o as_o this_o logician_n every_o day_n give_v new_a onset_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o both_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o logic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v get_v any_o hold_n or_o advantage_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a simple_a man_n of_o nature_n circumstance_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o say_v philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n aswell_o invisible_a as_o visible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o establish_v and_o make_v fast_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n pity_v our_o misery_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o do_n believe_v thou_o this_o be_v true_a o_o philosopher_n then_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v never_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o deny_v a_o thing_n i_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o and_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o word_n i_o set_v word_n against_o word_n and_o by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o speak_v overthrow_v that_o be_v speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n virtue_n or_o power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o prevail_v against_o power_n nor_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n etc_n etc_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o plain_n and_o unlearned_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o blend_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosopher_n make_v it_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o school_n doctor_n but_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a sect_n against_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o moreover_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n without_o contention_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o whereunto_o so_o ever_o it_o incline_v whether_o it_o banish_v or_o embrace_v virtue_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o these_o day_n which_o will_v have_v we_o perform_v that_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o the_o athenian_n receive_v paul_n doctrine_n where_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bewray_v doctrine_n one_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o rail_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n or_o tryfler_n âª_o and_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o perceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o foolishness_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_n and_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v take_v place_n paul_n undoubted_o have_v have_v the_o overthrow_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v curious_a man_n which_o suppose_v that_o paul_n preach_v new_a god_n or_o half_a god_n take_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o mars_n his_o street_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o open_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o gather_v about_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n aswell_o citizen_n as_o foreigner_n who_o say_v luke_n have_v naught_o else_o to_o do_v every_o day_n but_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o tell_v news_n this_o thing_n god_n do_v permit_v so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n preach_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o it_o be_v most_o dishonest_o despise_v of_o manifest_a enemy_n or_o else_o light_v man_n of_o behaviour_n abuse_v it_o as_o dishonest_o to_o serve_v their_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o perceive_v succeed_v not_o after_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o become_v also_o openenimy_n thereof_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o age_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o but_o rather_o to_o follow_v paul_n constancy_n and_o not_o to_o care_v one_o dodkin_n for_o the_o lightness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxvij_o homely_a paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o manner_n how_o you_o worship_v your_o god_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n whereon_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o you_o then_o âª_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n for_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o she_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o open_o slander_v this_o thing_n paul_n find_v true_a aswell_o at_o athens_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o where_o as_o in_o that_o city_n he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v so_o little_a ear_n
christ_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n preach_v likewise_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n gospel_n he_o prescribe_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o first_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o order_n all_o this_o book_n and_o their_o epistle_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v they_o diligent_o observe_v therefore_o they_o false_o and_o to_o impudent_o call_v themselves_o gospeler_n which_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o licentious_o follow_v vice_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o minister_n to_o reprove_v their_o manner_n which_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v of_o the_o physician_n to_o maintain_v his_o health_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v he_o withstand_v sickness_n and_o apply_v thereto_o convenient_a diet_n and_o remedy_n we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o time_n pass_v for_o that_o our_o ancestor_n err_v in_o the_o age_n pass_v be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o dissemble_v and_o bare_a with_o their_o error_n but_o when_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o their_o error_n but_o require_v repentance_n of_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n whoso_o perform_v not_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n this_o thing_n shall_v they_o well_o observe_v that_o under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o forefather_n and_o ancient_a superstitiousness_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n reason_v in_o this_o present_a place_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n now_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o gentile_n judgement_n say_v for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n etc_o etc_o thus_o he_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o god_n which_o never_o punish_v any_o sinner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v abundant_o tell_v and_o warn_v before_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o first_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 3_n we_o have_v every_o where_o example_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v long_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o paul_n brief_o and_o plain_o touch_v first_o because_o of_o epicure_n &_o their_o sectary_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o none_o shall_v hickscornelyke_o deride_v the_o mention_n thereof_o 2._o which_o thing_n peter_n teach_v we_o certain_a âoâkers_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v the_o whole_a consent_n of_o scripture_n prove_v hereunto_o appertain_v the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o christ_n also_o so_o often_o inculcate_v 14._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o must_v also_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n plain_o require_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v if_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o where_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v condign_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v without_o any_o renumeration_n and_o the_o wicked_a rage_n and_o riot_n without_o check_n then_o he_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v thus_o judge_v name_v all_o the_o world_n which_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n express_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o none_o shall_v escape_v that_o day_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n blear_v his_o eye_n this_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v great_a man_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o worldly_a pride_n mindful_a of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o judgement_n say_v he_o shall_v judge_v with_o righteousness_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o colour_n or_o pretence_n but_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v bear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 2._o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o law_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n this_o aught_o we_o to_o remember_v when_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o the_o flesh_n creep_v upon_o we_o which_o pull_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n when_o also_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o what_o shall_v man_n give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o most_o severe_a judge_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o justice_n final_o 16._o he_o define_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n verâly_o by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v so_o he_o call_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n mean_v to_o use_v the_o more_o tolerable_a name_n among_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n for_o this_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v be_v their_o saviour_n and_o bishop_n for_o hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o revenger_n than_o a_o judge_n for_o they_o as_o job_n call_v he_o 19_o and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o they_o believe_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o again_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v wicked_o contemn_v for_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 2._o and_o to_o their_o perpetual_a hindrance_n and_o loss_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v his_o judgement_n who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n now_o because_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o mystery_n christ._n in_o which_o treatise_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v more_o prolix_a and_o diligent_a then_o be_v here_o mention_v luke_n note_v the_o chief_a point_n only_o which_o abundant_o declare_v what_o paul_n oration_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o appoint_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a as_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v 1._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o declare_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n hereof_o we_o gather_v as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o grace_n without_o any_o our_o desert_n 1_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o which_o can_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v from_o everlasting_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o saviour_n second_o he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o all_o man_n mean_v that_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n wherein_o long_o ago_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v be_v fulfil_v whereunto_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v or_o perform_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o so_o it_o behoove_v thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n 24._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n where_o upon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o all_o foul_o err_v which_o show_v any_o new_a or_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o in_o christ_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o reprove_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o lie_v see_v touch_v this_o point_n 1._o john_n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n etc_n etc_n three_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mean_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n thus_o let_v minister_n prepare_v they_o away_o prudent_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v wax_v fervent_a in_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cloak_n not_o their_o fearfulness_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n doctrine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o witness_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v before_o go_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o he_o only_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n contain_v paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n &_o by_o belief_n attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a spirit_n for_o their_o counsellor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o know_v christ_n only_o which_o be_v our_o king_n and_o only_a priest_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxj._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n howbeit_o one_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o give_v audience_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n many_o time_n testify_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a hereof_o use_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o notable_a sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o none_o shall_v think_v christ_n merit_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o shall_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o this_o same_o may_v notable_o be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinthe_n for_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a city_n yet_o be_v paul_n send_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n and_o first_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o who_o therefore_o will_v despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o people_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o the_o incurable_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n wrestle_v here_o also_o against_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o stir_n and_o business_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n gainsay_v paul_n christ._n plain_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a usage_n we_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o many_o example_n this_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v horrible_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v or_o expende_z the_o rage_n of_o evil_a speak_n that_o they_o use_v against_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v he_o perceive_v no_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n such_o miserable_a vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o they_o which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o choose_a stock_n and_o priestly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o now_o at_o length_n contrary_a and_o gainsay_v paul_n when_o he_o most_o plain_o begin_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n where_o as_o before_o this_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n certain_a sabbath_n day_n together_o very_o willing_o for_o this_o that_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v withal_o that_o can_v nick_v manifest_a abuse_n and_o error_n a_o far_o of_o as_o many_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n but_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v urge_v and_o his_o glory_n plain_o and_o manifest_o defend_v then_o become_v they_o stark_o mad_a which_o before_o seem_v very_o modest_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v for_o that_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o reprehension_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_o than_o the_o taulke_n of_o philosopher_n who_o we_o may_v read_v dispute_v with_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n touch_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o vice_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cut_v away_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a all_o corruption_n aswell_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o manner_n and_o live_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n intolerable_a for_o of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v utter_o the_o fall_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n clean_o put_v out_o and_o all_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o same_o reprove_v our_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o exact_v of_o we_o no_o counterfeit_n or_o pagiantlyke_a repentance_n but_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v abide_v nor_o man_n power_n perform_v it_o seem_v tolerable_a enough_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v a_o adulterer_n a_o soldier_n a_o usurer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o frivolous_a satisfaction_n although_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o if_o a_o man_n thunder_n out_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o purposely_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o abominable_a sinfulness_n again_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o luke_n use_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ungodliness_n this_o because_o many_o do_v of_o ignorance_n their_o error_n at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v wink_v at_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v with_o naughty_a and_o evil_a affection_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n they_o common_o turn_v they_o unto_o rail_v what_o these_o rail_n and_o slander_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v
god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o ãâã_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a ungodliness_n they_o be_v which_o wicked_o disdain_v and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v sedition_n against_o the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v also_o scornful_o deride_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o foul_o entreat_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o we_o be_v guilty_n of_o sedition_n against_o god_n &_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n but_o god_n pardon_v all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o declare_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v very_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o pardon_n hereafter_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n he_o use_v this_o word_n testify_v whereby_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v be_v understand_v a_o plain_n free_a &_o earnest_a kind_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a narration_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v but_o a_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chryst._n and_o christ_n himself_o call_v his_o apostle_n witness_n 1._o they_o earnest_o therefore_o preach_v chryst_n yea_o they_o testify_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o by_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n that_o chryst_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v common_o call_v martyr_n that_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o must_v all_o christian_n do_v likewise_o 8._o for_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o this_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o &_o his_o gospel_n before_o this_o adulterous_a &_o naughty_a generation_n but_o concerâing_v paul_n because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o exhortation_n to_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n with_o they_o he_o repeat_v in_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o say_v death_n he_o make_v mention_n again_o of_o his_o departure_n &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o hereafter_o say_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o henceforth_o all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o here_o he_o do_v as_o parent_n use_v to_o do_v be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n which_o in_o their_o admonition_n oftentimes_o use_v the_o like_a thereby_o mean_v to_o leave_v the_o sharp_a sting_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n paul_n intent_n &_o purpose_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n &_o diligent_a observation_n who_o marvellous_a &_o bold_a constancy_n appear_v in_o these_o few_o word_n for_o although_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o meet_v he_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o &_o therefore_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o with_o womanly_a weep_a bewail_v his_o departure_n nor_o utter_v any_o token_n of_o sadness_n or_o private_a sorrow_n but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o church_n &_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o same_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o mind_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o death_n or_o else_o when_o death_n approach_v &_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o such_o case_n beware_v of_o this_o womamnish_a pulinesse_n wherewith_o many_o so_o bewail_v their_o state_n &_o condition_n as_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o only_o to_o die_v &_o be_v with_o such_o sorrow_n &_o care_n pull_v from_o their_o kinsfolk_n &_o friend_n as_o though_o there_o remain_v none_o in_o the_o world_n through_o who_o care_n &_o providence_n they_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n when_o they_o be_v go_v howbeit_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n 2._o as_o josua_n &_o david_n testify_v what_o injury_n then_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o as_o all_o other_o do_v as_o touch_v our_o friend_n wife_n &_o child_n neither_o do_v we_o lose_v they_o by_o death_n but_o either_o we_o send_v they_o afore_o be_v ourselves_o short_o after_o ready_a to_o follow_v or_o else_o we_o go_v before_o they_o to_o that_o place_n whither_o they_o must_v follow_v where_o christ_n have_v prepare_v we_o a_o country_n &_o where_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v sit_v with_o abraham_n 8._o isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o the_o tutor_n &_o patron_n of_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o be_v god_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o widow_n 68_o &_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n &_o we_o must_v takewith_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst._n last_o of_o all_o paul_n use_v a_o most_o weighty_a protestation_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o perdition_n on_o their_o own_o head_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o take_v you_o say_v he_o to_o record_n this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god._n undouted_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n red_a in_o eze._n 3_n &_o .33_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o do_v not_o express_o give_v they_o warning_n but_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o because_o paul_n so_o do_v as_o one_o not_o culpable_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o he_o speak_v also_o he_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o singular_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n &_o josua_n be_v 24._o who_o we_o read_v use_v not_o much_o unlike_a protestation_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n which_o do_v their_o duty_n although_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v guilty_n of_o destruction_n that_o continue_v in_o incurableness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o magistrate_n the_o example_n of_o josias_n declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marvellous_o commend_v although_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o in_o his_o court_n that_o be_v not_o very_a sound_n and_o many_o plain_a incurable_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o sermon_n of_o sophonias_n the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o parent_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o godly_a father_n have_v child_n that_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n wickedness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o father_n if_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o see_v to_o their_o child_n we_o have_v ensample_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n of_o david_n and_o of_o diverse_a like_a but_o if_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n forget_v their_o duty_n and_o with_o overmuch_a tenderness_n or_o evil_a example_n infect_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o heli._n here_o haste_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o .4_o that_o think_v it_o good_a to_o cease_v where_o no_o hope_n of_o profit_n be_v this_o be_v now_o object_v both_o against_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o argument_n the_o sluggish_a use_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o but_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v also_o in_o danger_n which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faithful_a diligence_n and_o if_o thou_o deliver_v she_o then_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o haste_v labour_v in_o vain_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o place_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o who_z where_o their_o predecessor_n have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o either_o like_v sluggard_n give_v over_o or_o else_o with_o their_o naughtiness_n corrupt_v that_o that_o other_o before_o they_o have_v well_o order_v for_o they_o be_v altogether_o guilty_n
skin_n but_o rather_o public_o profess_v their_o thirst_n of_o christian_a blood_n with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o their_o tyranny_n with_o clink_n of_o armour_n and_o garrison_n of_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n lie_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o infinite_a error_n and_o laberinthe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o bury_v and_o the_o same_o party_n have_v rend_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o maintain_v unity_n haurient_v the_o church_n into_o six_o hundred_o sect_n every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v a_o proper_a and_o sundry_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o name_n habit_n ceremony_n and_o usage_n let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o go_v against_o these_o wolf_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v hireling_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherdess_n example_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o repeat_v his_o example_n which_o be_v the_o .v._o argument_n exhort_v they_o most_o earnest_o say_v wherefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o three_o year_n because_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o labour_n or_o travail_v too_o much_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o take_v labour_n and_o pain_n see_v such_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a fault_n which_o by_o their_o negligence_n let_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o travail_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n run_v at_o havoc_n furthermore_o as_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n follow_v their_o step_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v 11_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n âª_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o that_o stand_v in_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o utility_n six_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o easiness_n and_o utility_n of_o their_o do_v herein_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o for_o a_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v etc_n etc_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n that_o i_o require_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n power_n how_o be_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o man_n force_n this_o be_v god_n husbandry_n this_o be_v god_n work_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o use_v your_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o assistance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a thing_n yet_o it_o pierce_v and_o cut_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o same_o god_n have_v prepare_v worthy_a reward_n already_o for_o such_o travail_n and_o pain_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v like_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n oh_o brethren_n 12_o for_o as_o they_o comfort_v we_o in_o marvelous_a wise_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o _o who_o shall_v they_o then_o fear_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o these_o weapon_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n as_o with_o the_o confederacy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sanctify_a be_v such_o who_o heart_n faith_n have_v purify_v and_o who_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_o the_o father_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v their_o duty_n earnest_o and_o strive_v earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o inheritance_n through_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o know_v will_v never_o deceive_v they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxuj._n homely_a i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o convey_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o notable_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n foretell_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o self_n which_o through_o perverse_a doctrine_n shall_v miserable_o disturb_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o declare_v both_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n and_o place_n what_o they_o shall_v chief_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o such_o wolf_n he_o admonish_v they_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o âuill_a and_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o frame_n if_o it_o once_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o when_o they_o once_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v all_o godliness_n to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n which_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wink_v at_o open_a malefactor_n and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n chief_o reprehend_v this_o as_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o corruption_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n other_o where_o warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o diligent_o reason_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o because_o his_o admonition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o of_o weight_n he_o provoke_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n example_n declare_v how_o he_o use_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o do_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o live_n much_o less_o receive_v or_o take_v they_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o heap_v up_o good_n because_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o 6_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v object_n again_o and_o say_v whereof_o then_o oh_o paul_n live_v thou_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o that_o
that_o prophet_n 13._o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n oracle_n eat_v meat_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o lyon._n learn_v also_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o monk_n common_o use_v to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o superstition_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n furthermore_o âª_o perceive_v that_o paul_n follow_v rather_o the_o call_n of_o god_n than_o their_o council_n worshipful_o and_o hold_v on_o his_o voyage_n they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v he_o worshipful_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o so_o ever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n 10._o or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o find_v every_o where_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o he_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n ready_a to_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o assign_v and_o appoint_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n but_o also_o to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o like_a duty_n 5._o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o the_o widow_n choose_v for_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o which_o it_o become_v widow_n to_o do_v may_v with_o more_o right_o be_v require_v of_o other_o to_o do_v but_o oh_o detestable_a sloth_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o diverse_a householder_n so_o bring_v up_o their_o family_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o rather_o how_o to_o molest_v stranger_n to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v they_o than_o dutiful_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 2._o let_v such_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n that_o upbraid_v helizeus_fw-la with_o his_o baldness_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v woorry_v with_o bear_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o tyre_n kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v sight_n where_o again_o we_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n when_o public_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o let_v we_o only_o here_o mark_v how_o they_o kneel_v open_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o perhaps_o deride_v such_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_o graff_v in_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a neither_o of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o for_o they_o know_v what_o glory_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o confess_v christ_n before_o this_o so_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a a_o world_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v well_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o shake_v off_o that_o execrable_a cowardliness_n and_o fear_n which_o we_o use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o thing_n play_v bopeep_n like_o dissembler_n to_o purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n four_o and_o final_o paul_n with_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o ptolemais_n gospel_n where_o again_o he_o make_v one_o day_n abode_n with_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o few_o year_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o that_o it_o establish_v so_o many_o congregation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o xxiij_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o space_n of_o xxiij_o year_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v throughout_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o increase_n so_o we_o read_v in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n tell_v and_o foreshow_v it_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n declare_v how_o happy_o such_o thing_n proceed_v as_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o god_n appointment_n howsoever_o the_o world_n wrestle_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o council_n they_o be_v fool_n therefore_o that_o fear_n the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o constant_a faith_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o coesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bound_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n when_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o burden_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o coesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o it_o please_v god_n that_o luke_n shall_v most_o diligent_o describe_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o set_v out_o by_o paul_n imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n haste_v and_o hie_v he_o to_o the_o same_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v before_o all_o man_n a_o precedent_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v how_o paul_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o while_n by_o sea_n a_o other_o while_n by_o land_n and_o that_o through_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v âny_a warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n dehort_v he_o from_o that_o whereunto_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o luke_o prosecute_a the_o history_n begin_v declare_v now_o what_o he_o do_v at_o coesarea_n which_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o paul_n make_v any_o abode_n in_o and_o then_o at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n shepherd_n he_o begin_v the_o thing_n do_v at_o coesarea_n with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o host_n which_o be_v philippe_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o rage_v wherein_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o cruel_a philippâ_n come_v to_o samaria_n âª_o and_o there_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o he_o now_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seem_v
condemn_v for_o god_n require_v we_o whole_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o other_o in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o every_o day_n to_o change_v religion_n as_o we_o use_v to_o change_v money_n but_o these_o man_n be_v such_o as_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3_o because_o of_o their_o cowardly_a coldness_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v of_o nature_n incline_v to_o novelty_n inconstancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o persuasion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a kind_n of_o people_n so_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o diverse_a from_o they_o say_v i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n âª_o bind_v and_o put_v into_o prison_n all_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o gale_z which_o in_o this_o city_n profess_v not_o christ_n i_o go_v with_o letter_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o trouble_v they_o also_o that_o believe_v there_o and_o of_o this_o his_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o witness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v sudden_o without_o some_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o constrain_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n follow_v more_o manifest_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o religion_n we_o must_v chief_o beware_v we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o advantage_n by_o take_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o counsel_v for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o although_o they_o sometime_o take_v hold_v of_o true_a religion_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n from_o the_o same_o again_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o blind_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o so_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o hard_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o perâecutest_a thou_o i_o and_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o when_o i_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o come_v into_o damascus_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o chain_n before_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o diligent_a report_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o vainglory_n and_o ambition_n he_o mean_v to_o vaunt_v he_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o to_o put_v away_o wrongful_a suspicion_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o chryst_n rash_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o god_n calling_n and_o appointment_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v all_o those_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o he_o yesterday_o speak_v touch_v his_o bring_n up_o profit_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n church_n for_o hereby_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v alter_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o work_n this_o thing_n he_o here_o prove_v now_o more_o evident_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o order_n which_o story_n because_o it_o be_v otherwheres_o at_o large_a entreat_v we_o will_v touch_v but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n with_o a_o few_o other_o thing_n the_o rehearsal_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o which_o to_o consider_v oftentimes_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o us._n alone_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o he_o thereto_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o at_o god_n calling_n forsake_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o wholesome_a and_o we_o owe_v he_o obedience_n without_o delay_n for_o unless_o we_o thus_o think_v we_o can_v not_o excuse_v neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n who_o all_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n change_v that_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o unjust_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o our_o adversary_n for_o forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n see_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o even_o as_o paul_n here_o answer_v the_o jew_n namely_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v alter_v our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o christ_n use_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o way_n with_o we_o that_o he_o do_v with_o paul_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o cry_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o thât_a travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n 10_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o ânter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n âª_o and_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n affirm_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o in_o he_o only_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o find_v what_o wise_a man_n therefore_o will_v blame_v we_o which_o follow_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o romish_a sea_n which_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o infinite_a way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o he_o yea_o which_o with_o her_o tradition_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o wicked_o despise_v christ_n call_v we_o aloud_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o be_v like_a to_o those_o obstinate_a and_o unthankful_a person_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reject_v our_o excuse_n very_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v to_o hear_v paul_n defend_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n secondary_o here_o appear_v the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o
be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o he_o suffer_v paul_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o damascus_n before_o he_o declare_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o have_v the_o city_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o he_o think_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o city_n miserable_o tremble_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o fear_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o wolf_n that_o hie_v he_o so_o fast_o be_v come_v afore_o but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v mouth_n on_o his_o prey_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v god_n property_n to_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o attempt_n that_o while_o he_o chastise_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o pit_n may_v be_v dig_v up_o for_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o so_o his_o people_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_o deliver_v see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o next_o of_o all_o he_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o do_v 94_o lay_v this_o tyrant_n along_o which_o come_v both_o stout_a in_o mind_n with_o manacing_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n for_o with_o a_o lightning_n he_o utter_o dismay_v he_o but_o what_o be_v so_o easy_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o throw_v lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o furious_a euceladus_n and_o giant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o neither_o his_o company_n and_o retinue_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n letter_n can_v defend_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_a way_n be_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a he_o demand_v what_o mighty_a champion_n this_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appoytment_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v feeble_a in_o body_n but_o also_o strike_v blind_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o that_o city_n by_o other_o to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o christian_n thus_o god_n use_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n to_o disappoint_v and_o delude_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o which_o erewhile_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n invincible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prescribe_v god_n be_v laugh_v of_o all_o man_n to_o scorn_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o set_v our_o hope_n fast_o in_o god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n chief_o serve_v which_o be_v the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v against_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n when_o steven_n be_v so_o unworthy_o stone_v to_o death_n or_o when_o saul_n burst_v open_v the_o door_n and_o carry_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o prison_n but_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_v all_o those_o which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o else_o to_o injury_n they_o or_o oppress_v they_o by_o usury_n or_o other_o unjust_a mean_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a revenger_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n example_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o compassion_n and_o affection_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v amongst_o we_o which_o glory_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n 12_o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o lament_v with_o they_o that_o lament_v conversion_n last_o of_o all_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o true_a conversion_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v and_o first_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v like_o such_o a_o wolf_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n forshew_v of_o for_o burn_v altogether_o in_o rage_n he_o go_v on_o to_o wurrie_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o christ_n sheepfold_n not_o once_o think_v all_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o rush_v in_o furious_a wise_a into_o his_o own_o destruction_n &_o undouted_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n reach_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o pull_v he_o back_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n spring_v of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o that_o state_n &_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v for_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_v we_o follow_v the_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o enticement_n of_o sin_n we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sinful_a do_v never_o think_v of_o amendment_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v we_o herein_o do_v 2._o who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v very_o well_o convert_v we_o &_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o paul_n testify_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o part_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v every_o where_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v be_v brief_a and_o here_o the_o defender_n of_o free_a will_n be_v convince_v which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v &_o repent_v at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n proceed_v of_o ourselves_o then_o sure_o some_o praise_n of_o merit_n &_o desert_n be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o why_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a &_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o free_a will_n see_v there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v thâse_a matter_n let_v we_o peruse_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversion_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o certain_a exâern_n &_o outward_a thing_n conversion_n &_o certain_a intern_a &_o inward_a the_o thing_n external_a be_v paul_n abashment_n with_o the_o lightning_n &_o throw_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o christ_n reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n inward_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o bring_v down_o his_o haughty_a stomach_n this_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o common_a usage_n of_o god_n in_o convert_n of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o necessity_n require_v for_o where_o we_o wallow_v &_o delight_v in_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v with_o some_o strange_a plague_n or_o calamity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n send_v we_o diverse_a chastisement_n such_o as_o be_v sickness_n poverty_n dearth_n hunger_n war_n and_o whatsoever_o like_a adversity_n happen_v we_o either_o private_o or_o public_o again_o whereas_o our_o flesh_n never_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o be_v bewray_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v say_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16_o unto_o these_o extern_a &_o outward_a thing_n god_n join_v secret_a suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o twitch_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v observe_v this_o order_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o
and_o wicked_o abuse_v their_o gift_n of_o liberty_n they_o be_v now_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o constrain_v to_o suffer_v such_o president_n as_o have_v neither_o commendation_n of_o nobility_n nor_o fame_n of_o virtue_n but_o be_v defame_v and_o evil_o report_v by_o reason_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n and_o where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v for_o all_o these_o plague_n at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n such_o man_n ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v as_o now_o a_o day_n also_o abuse_v the_o prerogative_n of_o liberty_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n both_o of_o say_v and_o do_v but_o return_v we_o to_o lysias_n the_o captain_n letter_n which_o after_o he_o have_v superscribe_v it_o begin_v the_o narration_n paul_n with_o paul_n great_a commendation_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o demerit_n or_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v do_v through_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o jew_n next_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o freeman_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n he_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v this_o stir_n and_o ado_n against_o he_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o soldier_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v the_o utter_a abolishment_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o precedent_n defend_v the_o same_o or_o not_o therefore_o we_o see_v every_o where_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o god_n command_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n which_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v in_o such_o degree_n of_o dignity_n shall_v suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v either_o neglect_v or_o deface_v yet_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o captain_n which_o so_o trim_o dissemble_v his_o error_n commit_v in_o bind_n and_o whip_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n write_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o that_o make_v for_o the_o get_n of_o he_o praise_n and_o favour_n here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o true_a servant_n consider_v he_o defend_v their_o innocence_n by_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n example_n hereof_o we_o now_o see_v every_o day_n whereas_o they_o high_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o persecute_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n why_o therefore_o fear_v we_o the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n now_o remain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n or_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v for_o lest_o felix_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o a_o innocent_a person_n be_v not_o rather_o set_v at_o liberty_n than_o send_v to_o he_o with_o such_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o say_v he_o do_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o wait_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v for_o he_o which_o paul_n shall_v never_o have_v escape_v if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o behove_v in_o this_o wise_n say_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o innocent_a &_o to_o see_v public_a peace_n observe_v where_o again_o the_o example_n of_o this_o captain_n put_v magistrate_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n suffer_v violence_n or_o injury_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o insolency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o that_o be_v wicked_a 13._o read_v psalm_n 72._o rom._n 13._o felix_n it_o follow_v what_o success_n this_o matter_n have_v very_o a_o most_o happy_a as_o god_n order_v it_o for_o the_o soldier_n faithful_o fulfil_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v paul_n safe_o unto_o felix_n the_o precedent_n and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n become_v courteous_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o know_v he_o defer_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o matter_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o accuser_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o sentence_n be_v give_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o happen_v according_a to_o god_n providence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o the_o soldier_n without_o grudge_v serve_v paul_n turn_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n that_o felix_n accept_v he_o more_o courteous_o and_o friendly_a than_o his_o custom_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herodes_n judgement_n hall_n be_v a_o honest_a kind_n of_o prison_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v much_o upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o man_n but_o study_v only_a to_o please_v god_n which_o can_v mollify_v barbarous_a man_n heart_n tame_a savage_a and_o wild_a manner_n and_o turn_v our_o enemy_n heart_n to_o love_v we_o let_v these_o thing_n embolden_v we_o with_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o live_v hereafter_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clij_o homely_a after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n which_o enfourm_v the_o deputy_n against_o paul_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o we_o live_v in_o great_a quietness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n through_o thy_o providence_n that_o allow_v we_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thanks_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o courtesy_n a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o have_v also_o enforce_v to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n but_o the_o high_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o the_o jew_n likewise_o affirm_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n be_v handle_v before_o felix_n the_o presidente_fw-la be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o which_o narration_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n lay_v matter_n of_o death_n unto_o paul_n charge_n and_o albeit_o that_o paul_n so_o declare_v and_o open_v his_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n presidente_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n two_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v he_o bind_v in_o prison_n still_o till_o pontius_n festus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o the_o world_n continual_o hate_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n spare_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o cost_n to_o bring_v paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o confusion_n but_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o he_o
able_a to_o prove_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o like_a case_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v so_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o pilot_n and_o herode_fw-la bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n innocence_n this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n &_o doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o now_o a_o day_n slander_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o gentile_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o place_n what_o a_o miserable_a state_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n see_v a_o despiser_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o they_o constrain_v to_o plead_v their_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o he_o and_o this_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a priest_n &_o their_o own_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o saviour_n before_o pilot_n the_o like_a state_n be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o who_o example_n except_o we_o repent_v in_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n wâll_n one_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a final_o he_o declare_v why_o he_o keep_v he_o be_v innocent_a in_o prison_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar._n but_o here_o he_o crafty_o dissemble_v his_o own_o wickedness_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o betray_v himself_o while_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o innocent_a to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n for_o he_o have_v not_o purpose_v to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n hindrance_n and_o prejudice_n âª_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar._n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o great_a man_n &_o magistrate_n crafty_o to_o cloak_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o then_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o great_o favour_v justice_n when_o they_o most_o transgress_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o by_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o agrippa_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v &_o to_o see_v paul_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o notable_a sermon_n which_o luke_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n advance_v his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o least_o think_v of_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o trouble_v &_o vex_v ourselves_o about_o our_o own_o device_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o every_o one_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n &_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o distress_n shall_v have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clix_o homely_a and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o council_n house_n with_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n be_v paul_n bring_v forth_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o you_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v entreat_v i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o yet_o find_v i_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v nevertheless_o see_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o special_o unto_o thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v for_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o although_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o commodious_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o offer_v we_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o it_o hate_v &_o envy_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v many_o time_n so_o grievous_o molest_v and_o afflict_a and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a gaze_a stock_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o because_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v exercise_v great_a cruelty_n under_o antichrist_n their_o captain_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o instruct_v partly_o by_o prophecy_n and_o partly_o by_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o his_o word_n can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v through_o any_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n bring_v forth_o condign_a fruit_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v many_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o and_o among_o they_o this_o one_o be_v notable_a that_o luke_n set_v forth_o in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o although_o he_o live_v in_o bond_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o precedent_n yet_o before_o king_n agrippa_n before_o the_o captain_n before_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n he_o so_o handle_v christ_n cause_n that_o he_o both_o prove_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v in_o their_o mind_n certain_a evident_a prick_n &_o sting_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v his_o narration_n with_o paul_n hearer_n among_o who_o be_v first_o number_v agrippa_n &_o bernice_n his_o sister_n hearer_n who_o say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o auditory_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o princely_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n after_o they_o come_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n &_o other_o loâds_n of_o the_o court_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n who_o festus_n think_v good_a to_o have_v there_o present_a to_o this_o end_n that_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v agrippa_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paul._n for_o this_o desire_n proceed_v more_o of_o a_o certain_a vain_a curiosity_n of_o mind_n than_o of_o any_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n or_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o resemble_v herodes_n antipas_n brother_n to_o his_o grandfather_n which_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v chryst_n but_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n save_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v his_o miracle_n praise_v of_o so_o many_o a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o paul_n sermon_n not_o like_o a_o disciple_n or_o learner_n nor_o lay_v aside_o none_o of_o his_o princely_a pomp_n but_o bring_v all_o his_o courtliness_n with_o he_o for_o a_o show_n into_o y_fw-es preach_v place_n by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v what_o affection_n this_o world_n bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o either_o it_o hate_v it_o or_o at_o least_o contemn_v it_o even_o of_o nature_n as_o which_o will_v not_o have_v his_o work_n reprove_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o use_v to_o prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o some_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o though_o not_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n yet_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o curiosity_n or_o with_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n or_o of_o hatred_n to_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ungodly_a or_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v pleaâ_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v
that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wiâtes_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v of_o pilate_n what_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o pilate_n think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o all_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v because_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v so_o little_a in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n every_o where_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o way_n which_o the_o infernal_a jay_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n &_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n by_o and_o by_o peck_n up_o ministry_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n be_v he_o so_o fear_v with_o festus_n importunate_a interruption_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o through_o his_o silence_n confirm_v the_o sinister_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n no._n yea_o rather_o he_o bold_o defend_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a say_v he_o most_o dear_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o he_o bold_o put_v such_o slander_n away_o yet_o modest_o &_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n lest_o through_o impatiency_n and_o ire_n and_o render_v of_o rail_v again_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o deed_n therefore_o after_o a_o wise_a sort_n he_o utter_o deny_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o utter_v by_o he_o after_o no_o curious_a sort_n but_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n among_o who_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o great_a &_o principal_a feast_n of_o all_o other_o again_o he_o call_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o to_o witness_v who_o foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o his_o say_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v believe_v thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n he_o prevent_v it_o add_v moreover_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a be_v yet_o such_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o in_o doubt_n all_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o agrippa_n confess_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v great_o move_v with_o his_o word_n now_o be_v it_o here_o we_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v first_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o that_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sobriety_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o they_o sell_v lease_v whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n let_v they_o use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sobriety_n give_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v edify_v man_n unto_o godliness_n lest_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a question_n and_o also_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a but_o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o without_o all_o impediment_n we_o shall_v behold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god._n furthermore_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o obscurity_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o corner_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v public_o and_o open_o among_o the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o rascal_n or_o defame_a also_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o renown_a matter_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n in_o they_o furthermore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v free_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o religion_n this_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n call_v our_o belief_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o credit_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o call_v it_o in_o controversy_n for_o see_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n put_v it_o ouâ_n of_o controversy_n that_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n âª_o john_n 5._o how_o much_o more_o execrable_a be_v the_o impudeneie_n of_o our_o day_n where_o some_o man_n wicked_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o some_o wonderful_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o while_o they_o contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v of_o god_n and_o infallible_a he_o see_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n he_o feel_v also_o certain_a evident_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v what_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o go_v not_o forward_o and_o public_o profess_v christ_n uere_o the_o unhappy_a like_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o friendship_n and_o glory_n whereof_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o go_v unto_o they_o who_o many_o man_n hate_v and_o envy_v and_o other_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v no_o
may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o that_o be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o final_o for_o a_o great_a many_o day_n neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sâarres_n shine_v god._n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v likewise_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o reâââe_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v wrap_v in_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a darkness_n for_o we_o have_v none_o other_o lode_n star_n giâen_v we_o by_o who_o lead_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o course_n and_o tyghte_a way_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n suffer_v paul_n also_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o be_v most_o grievous_o tempt_v among_o these_o malefactor_n insomuch_o that_o he_o to_o ââneth_v he_o unto_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v at_o godâ_n haâââ_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v will_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o staââ_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n which_o offend_v many_o man_n because_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o such_o like_a peril_n and_o hazard_n as_o the_o notorious_a ââcked_a usâ_n ãâã_d and_o yet_o be_v their_o state_n of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o danger_n they_o know_v that_o god_n ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n they_o wait_v also_o for_o strength_n of_o he_o to_o bear_v out_o the_o burden_n and_o look_v for_o their_o delivery_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o wicked_a be_v trouble_v with_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o danger_n be_v end_v wyââ_n their_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o well_o mark_v the_o loadestarre_n of_o god_n word_n that_o if_o happy_o we_o chance_v to_o come_v in_o danger_n in_o this_o unhappy_a world_n we_o may_v yet_o have_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n firm_o fix_v and_o set_v in_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n and_o will_v give_v we_o happy_a success_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n will_v take_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxviij_o homely_a but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o candie_n neither_o to_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o this_o harm_n and_o loss_n and_o now_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o save_v of_o the_o ship_n only_o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n we_o declare_v of_o late_a the_o horrible_a tempest_n that_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v toss_v in_o which_o luke_n say_v do_v blow_v so_o boysteous_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o any_o escape_n or_o succour_v but_o some_o man_n may_v here_o marvel_v how_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n behave_v himself_o either_o towards_o god_n who_o promise_n seem_v here_o to_o quail_v or_o towards_o his_o companion_n which_o through_o their_o rashness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v procure_v themselves_o this_o evil_a chance_n how_o be_v it_o his_o talk_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v in_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o declare_v all_o this_o matter_n which_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o consider_v first_o the_o time_n be_v note_v and_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v in_o inaduersitie_n when_o paul_n make_v his_o oration_n very_o even_o when_o they_o be_v great_o a_o hunger_a &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o peril_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o before_o this_o time_n for_o while_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o business_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o commodity_n therefore_o but_o now_o be_v weary_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o be_v set_v down_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o succour_n he_o show_v they_o both_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o very_o good_a time_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o despair_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o fear_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n but_o by_o prayer_n flee_v unto_o god_n which_o so_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o despair_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o both_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o example_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o man_n do_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a error_n of_o those_o man_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v no_o more_o hope_n in_o man_n either_o utter_o despair_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o unto_o saint_n and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o seek_v counsel_n and_o help_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n oration_n be_v very_o short_a according_a as_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v disobedience_n first_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o procure_v themselves_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o he_o begin_v therewith_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o present_a mischance_n to_o hear_v he_o the_o more_o willing_o this_o do_v he_o yet_o most_o modest_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o misery_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n to_o reprove_v in_o deed_n the_o rashness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o those_o which_o procure_v their_o own_o mischief_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o over_o bitter_o upbraid_v those_o that_o be_v already_o afflict_v and_o miserable_a enough_o lest_o we_o heap_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n on_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o very_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o be_v not_o able_a while_o thing_n go_v well_o to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o their_o own_o counsel_n will_v in_o adversity_n bitter_o taunt_n and_o deride_v other_o man_n device_n who_o as_o they_o be_v unjust_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n so_o they_o add_v calamity_n to_o calamity_n a_o thing_n most_o disagree_v from_o christian_n charity_n also_o paul_n by_o his_o example_n reprove_v those_o man_n who_o devise_n at_o the_o first_o be_v refuse_v will_v never_o afterward_o give_v any_o counsel_n again_o nor_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o before_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n comfort_v this_o do_v paul_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n comfort_v they_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o save_v of_o the_o ship_n only_o where_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o paul_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o residue_n for_o he_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o miserable_a be_v able_a alone_o in_o great_a jeopardy_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o comfort_v and_o counsel_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o seem_v the_o most_o despise_a person_n of_o all_o other_o he_o do_v most_o glorious_o triumph_n the_o example_n of_o martyr_n teach_v we_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o fire_n and_o horrible_a torment_n both_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o example_n partly_o fear_v the_o beholder_n and_o partly_o move_v they_o to_o like_a constancy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o now_o a_o day_n also_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v give_v
necessity_n urge_v we_o we_o need_n be_v careful_a neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n howbeit_o when_o we_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o order_n which_o require_v both_o time_n and_o place_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v nothing_o defend_v the_o furious_a clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o necessity_n in_o time_n pass_v compel_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o usage_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n with_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o use_v for_o he_o expound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v and_o hereof_o paul_n can_v not_o very_o well_o entreat_v but_o he_o must_v also_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o the_o prophecy_n wrongful_o understand_v dream_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worldly_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o man_n &_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o the_o mark_n &_o end_v thereof_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o bear_v witness_v plain_o and_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v he_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_a felicity_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n while_o it_o subdue_v all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n here_o as_o many_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v therein_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v abolish_v which_o we_o know_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v again_o the_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a trade_n and_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o false_a imagination_n then_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o true_a felicity_n final_o they_o must_v instant_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v for_o paul_n reason_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o in_o he_o be_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o foreshow_v of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v therein_o but_o the_o good_a mannes_z of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o either_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o else_o hear_v and_o follow_v other_o see_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o 10_o see_v psal._n 45._o john_n 10._o moreover_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lest_o we_o say_v as_o some_o brainsick_a person_n do_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o teach_v oneself_o same_o christ_n and_o oneself_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o all_o the_o elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o otherwhere_v entreat_v hereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v brief_o point_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n day_n four_o luke_n declare_v how_o long_o paul_n preach_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o also_o dispute_v and_o that_o paul_n answer_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o chryst_n will_v have_v hear_v paul_n with_o such_o patience_n but_o that_o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o say_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n both_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n before_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n this_o reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o our_o day_n wherewith_o both_o diverse_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o accrased_a who_o think_v all_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v at_o the_o sermon_n but_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o hunger_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 7._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a a_o sermon_n be_v describe_v sermon_n for_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o yea_o a_o great_a disputation_n or_o contention_n rise_v amongst_o they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o case_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o where_o chryst_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o uniform_a consent_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o believer_n nor_o with_o the_o rank_n crop_n of_o controversy_n in_o these_o day_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v few_o that_o believe_v let_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_v minister_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v by_o their_o preach_n for_o then_o let_v they_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 15._o but_o paul_n severe_o rebuke_v their_o stubborness_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god._n jew_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o the_o mild_a and_o holeseme_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o move_v who_o many_o time_n ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o grievous_a menace_n and_o that_o horrible_a wo._n so_o paul_n likewise_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v a_o prophetical_a oracle_n out_o of_o the_o vj._n of_o esai_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o new_a matter_n that_o they_o so_o stout_o resist_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o father_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o god_n have_v fortolde_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v reveal_v man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a also_o thus_o he_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n may_v have_v hinder_v and_o offend_v and_o herewith_o also_o he_o fear_v other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v long_o ago_o ordain_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o esai_n be_v very_o
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n âª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_a his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n who_o god_n have_v judge_v worthy_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peter_n make_v a_o trim_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o the_o extern_a ministry_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n the_o five_o part_n contain_v a_o very_a grave_a conclusion_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o argument_n ghost_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v withstand_v god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o have_v say_v they_o have_v be_v unlike_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v like_a but_o how_o much_o more_o great_a impiety_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o god_n by_o so_o evident_a a_o argument_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o who_o he_o have_v open_o choose_v and_o adopt_v therefore_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v those_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o by_o false_a doctrine_n deceive_v christ_n sheep_n or_o else_o rage_n against_o they_o with_o plain_a force_n and_o tyranny_n because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v his_o mighty_a and_o heavy_a hand_n who_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o his_o friend_n &_o follower_n it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v and_o train_v all_o other_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v out_o to_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o also_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o affliction_n that_o rise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o unto_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o convert_n of_o cornelius_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n while_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o linger_a so_o when_o his_o do_n be_v of_o some_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a modesty_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v most_o friendly_a and_o diligent_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v require_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o other_o argument_n apart_o he_o urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v learn_v with_o what_o argument_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n accuse_v we_o with_o like_a frowardness_n for_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v we_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n it_o remain_v in_o this_o history_n to_o entreat_v how_o those_o man_n which_o erewhile_o be_v such_o knap_v comptroller_n apology_n accept_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n moreover_o they_o be_v why_v and_o do_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n argue_v or_o reply_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o argument_n be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o it_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n which_o paul_n also_o otherwheres_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o peter_n easy_o espy_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o herein_o the_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o use_v to_o credit_n and_o yield_v unto_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v of_o as_o incurable_a or_o be_v over_o bitter_o deal_v withal_o reason_n and_o ãâã_d be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v willingââ_n yield_v unto_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o ââlly_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o submit_v our_o reason_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n paul_n everywhere_o teach_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stiff_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_a god_n other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a evident_a sign_n that_o they_o receive_v peter_n excuse_n and_o admit_v it_o with_o good_a will_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o hide_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o glorify_v god_n testify_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o every_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a soul_n as_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n continual_o mourn_v because_o of_o saules_n most_o wretched_a fall_v and_o paul_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n 9.10_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v a_o cold_a in_o both_o these_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v no_o better_a repentance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n